WTF?

Going From Bad To Worse

Going From Bad To Worse

Public Masturbator Actually Wins

Public Masturbator Actually Wins

The Greatest Live Stream Trainwreck Ever

The Greatest Live Stream Trainwreck Ever

Making the Impossible Possible

Making the Impossible Possible

GROUPIE CONFESSIONS

GROUPIE CONFESSIONS

1 Guy, 1 Basketball

1 Guy, 1 Basketball

Board Posts

8
Anonymous
@confessions
03 May 2015 10:13AM
• 3,380 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 6 replies ]

Hello motherless I'm Julia my boyfriend Todd lives in a frat house with 11 other guys. He has his own tiny room while I have a roommate, so we always have sex at his place. I like anal, but my favorite is to have sex while wearing a butt plug. So to surprise me my boyfriend went out and bought a butt plug. Apparently a cheap one.

So today, during the day, I came over and he showed me the new butt plug. When I saw it I thought the base looked a little small, but I didn’t think too much of it. After some foreplay, my boyfriend lubed me up and inserted the butt plug. Everything was going great so far and we started having sex, doggy style. I was getting really into it, when suddenly my boyfriend said “oh shit!” and pulled out. I figured he must have cum early or something, but when I looked back, I saw that he was still hard. So I asked him what’s up, and he says “the butt plug disappeared inside your ass”. So, I told him to get it out immediately. He tries pushing his fingers in, but all he was doing was pushing it in further. So I tell him to stop and, squatting, tried pushing it out myself, but it just didn’t want to come out.

So at this point I started freaking out. I really didn’t want to go to the emergency room. All I could think of were those x-rays you always see of stuff stuck in people’s asses. I knew a female friend of mine Melissa, who is dating one of his roommates, was over so I told him to go get her. The idiot goes out and tells her, in front of her boyfriend Jason, that I have a butt plug stuck in my ass and I need her help. So next thing I know all 3 of them are back in the tiny room looking at my ass while I am butt naked on all fours on the bed. I yell at her boyfriend Mark to get out and she is laughing her ass off. So he leaves and she gets some lube to try and get it out. Then I noticed she has really long nails and there was no way I was going to let her dig inside my ass for the butt plug with them. So I told her to forget it. Then SHE suggests I let her boyfriend try! I really didn’t want to go to the emergency room, so I agreed.

My boyfriend starts getting upset, but I told him to shut up and that its all his fault that I am in this mess. Meanwhile her boyfriend told ALL the roommates what happened. So when she goes to call him, everyone comes up and they all see me in my very revealing predicament. After throwing a fit and yelling at them all to leave, her boyfriend lubes up his fingers and goes to work. Amazingly enough, he actually managed to grab it and got it out! Needless to say, we threw it in the trash.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
13
Anonymous
@confessions
28 Dec 2018 8:43PM
• 3,653 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 18 replies ]

Hi,

I kind of want to hear your thoughts about something that I am kind of insecure about...
I posted this Anonymously because I don't want to attract the "wrong" people. And I please ask for nice comments or thoughts on this... I'm not comfortable with very explicit stuff...
I don't really know how to start...

I'm in my early 20s, I'm a girl, bisexual and like to show myself...

...To be honest, it's not that I show my body or anything around all the time for everyone to see...
I don't dare doing that. I sometimes, when I feel really good or excited(which happens often I'll admit that), I sometimes decide not to wear a bra and then, sometimes, wear something that is just a bit too low cut or too open or I open up my blouse just too much, so it's possible to take a look inside and then I do as if I don't know. But again, I only do this when I am really really excited or very comfortable.

Please notice that I use the word "sometimes" a lot.

Most of the times when I go out bra-less I do wear something more appropriate but I kind of make sure you can clearly see the outline of my boobs under the fabric or like in the summer I love to wear shirts or tops that are tight fit or sleeveless with widecut armholes, so you can see the sides of my boobs. But further than that is out of my comfort zone(maybe hard to believe but it is).
Talking about this gives me somewhat the same warm feeling...

I have an issue admitting to myself that I have this odd behavior ...

A couple of years ago, I googled something like "going out naked in public"(because I would one day like to do that, or something like that but I don't dare to)I had an idea of what I was looking for but was mostly kind of clueless. This site was somewhere in the results. There even are people(men too) that go a lot further than me(this is probably not news to you but for me I didn't know about it and I was feeling very uncertain about the whole situation and didn't dare talking about it). There's a word for it(nymphomania) but I don't like it. There's a kind of negative image to that word and it's too sexually loaded, but that is my opinion...

At work I would never do this, it probably would get me in trouble or get me fired. I wouldn't like that to happen. Inappropriate behavior is not something I would want to be fired for and as a woman you can get a bad reputation very easily.

When I go out and I'm in the mood, I also find it funny and even cute, when I look up and I see the "oh, I've been caught" look on their face and I actually get a kind of kick out of it and it is very arousing and I almost always am blushing too when they look back embarrassed... I'm usually also very careful about when and where I can do it, I only do that when I really like or have feelings for someone or when I'm extremely aroused. Usually guys don't know how to act and girls make me aware of it or give me that look...

It is not really meant to tease anyone but I know it obviously can seem like I do that.
It's part of who I am and I can't help it.

Don't get me wrong, I really like doing this, if I would dare or if it would be possible or acceptable, I would probably be nude all the time.
When I moved in my apartment, the moment mom and dad were gone home, I took it all off and even pulled the blinds all the way up, it was one of the best things I ever felt and it's still the first thing I do when I get home.
I also find it adorable to see the reaction when I invite a boyfriend or a girlfriend over and when I open the door and then I ignore the fact that I am totally naked. I will get dressed when he or she is not that comfortable with it though.

I kind of also want to stress the fact that I don't go around "doing" everybody. I'm not that sexually active. I only do that when I completely trust that person....

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
9
Anonymous
@confessions
01 Nov 2009 8:05AM
• 13,282 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 9 replies ]

My Cousins Future Wife To Be
From Stroke4Stroke"

She was my roommates new girl friend. She was
about four foot ten inches tall and weighed about
80 to 90 pounds. Small petit, breasts a bit large
for her small frame. Her legs were well shaped
and so smooth looking. She was also on the shy
side.

I knew that my roommate was not fucking her,
he was quite religious and didn't believe in
sex before marriage. That is until he became
engaged to her. Yes, I knew all about my
roommate. He was also my cousin, Jeb.
We were living together in a small two bedroom house that we had
rented, both of us working in the
same town but different businesses.

Natalie was her name and he told me she was
seventeen. A nice young age. He also told me
that she had told him she was a virgin. He had
not even fondled her breasts.

I could see that he was enthralled with her.

Now my roommate, Ted, was not the brightest
man in the world. He was twenty eight but he
did have a good job, in fact an excellent job that
paid damn well.

Natalie was still living at home, but working at
a good company. She had graduated from high
school about six months before.

I first met her when he brought her to the house
and they sat watching a show on TV. She acted
so shy, her eyes dropping whenever she looked
at me and saw me looking at her.

She always dressed conservatively with a blouse
that covered everything and a long skirt that came
down to her knees. One thing I did notice, she
never wore any stockings or nylons.

Another thing I noticed was that when she would
see me looking at her, her nipples would get hard
and stiff and swollen and show through her blouse.
I could make out her swollen stiff nipples through
her blouse, the way they poked the material.

I got the impression that my looking at her actually
turned her on. I think she knew that I would love
to be able to enjoy her body. I was sure that she
was actually turned on by my looking at her
attributes.

As I would sit there and stare at her, she would
wiggle around as if she couldn't get situated, either
that or that she was turned on and wanted to
at least finger fuck herself.

Jeb never realized what was happening as he would
sit right there beside her, not even realizing that her
nipples were swollen and stiff or that she was
squirming and uncomfortable.

They had dated for about three months, always
coming over and watching movies, sitting together
on the couch. I never once seen him kiss her while
they sat there holding hands. I wondered if he was
even kissing her good night.

Then came that Friday night when they came in
after a movie and was sitting there. One thing
different that night was that when I offered both
of them a drink, they both said yes.

I knew that Jeb did not drink or at least did not
drink much.

Well that particular night after that one drink he
wanted another, then another, then another. I don't
think that he even realized how much he was
actually drinking. That and the fact that I kept
putting a little more in each time.

Natalie was also feeling what she had to drink but
I had not increased the alcohol in hers like I did
his and she was not drunk, but pleasingly relaxed.

She was also not quite so careful with her skirt and
her moving around had caused it to pull up letting
me see her well shaped legs and thighs clear up to
her panty covered pussy.

She didn't seem to realize that she was letting me
see her womanhood.

As I watched her she even spread her legs a bit more
giving me an even better view. When she did she
gave me a shy look and smile. She glanced at him
then back at me.

Jeb with what he had to drink was by then drunk. He
was slurring his words and could hardly talk. He
finally was sitting there with a glazed look in his
eyes. I knew he was on the verge of passing out.
Hell I had been to that point several times, but not
this time.

My drinks had very little alcohol in them. Not like
how I had his fixed. Natalie was affected by what
she had drank, giggling and laughing, especially
when she would see me looking right at her
panty covered pussy, but she never once closed her
legs.

Finally I told her that I had to put him to bed in his
room. She giggled and said she would help. She
followed me into his bedroom as I almost had to
carry him. Once I had him in his room, she insisted
in helping me undress him.

When I had him down to his shorts I started to cover
him up and she giggled told me that I hadn't
completely undressed him and she pulled his shorts
down and off, then stood there staring at his wilted
cock.

When she looked at me, I could see that glazed look
of desire in her eyes and on her face. She looked back
down and stared at his cock again.

Finally I covered him and went back to the living
room. This time I set on the couch and motioned
for her to sit beside me. She hesitantly did. Right
next to me.

We sat there a full minute not saying anything. I
decided to push things. I put my arm around her
and pulled her to me, kissing her on the lips.

Boy did she respond. Her arms went around my
neck and she pressed herself against me, as her
lips, trembling caressed mine, then her tongue
slipped between my lips to caress my tongue.
She moaned as I sucked lightly on her tongue
and caressed her lips back with mine. My hand
began roaming her small body. She didn't
resist and let me touch her wherever I wanted
too.

She gasp when my hand slipped up slowly to
cup her small breast and squeezed it lightly.
That was the beginning. I soon had her blouse
unbuttoned and was not only fondling and
squeezing both of her bare breasts, I also leaned
down and carefully licked and sucked her breasts
and nipples.

She was moaning and groaning as she held my
head and mouth against her breasts, keeping me
sucking on them.

As I did I slipped my hand down to her bare
leg and began caressing her soft but firm
legs and soon her inner thigh. She didn't stop me.
As I moved my hand higher she spread her legs
wider, kissing me passionately.

Natalie seemed to want me to enjoy her body and
I was sure going to as far as I could take it. I soon
had her blouse completely off, leaving her naked
from the waist up. She didn't stop me there. When
my hand softly touched her wet panties right on
her pussy, she again gasp and spread her legs wider.

With that I slowly pulled her panties down and again
she didn't resist. We were not speaking or saying
'anything, we were enjoying each others lips and
tongues and I was enjoying her bare breasts and then
her bare pussy. She had no pussy hair, having shaved
it. Her cunt was wet and well lubricated. with my
fingers rubbing her wet pussy, she reached down and
taking my hand pushed my finger up into her own
tight hot wet cunt.

I didn't feel a hymen, so I figured that this was not the
first time she had had sex. I was wrong. I found out
later she had torn her hymen during gymnastics at
school.

She was tight. She was hot, She was wet and she
acted like she wanted me to fuck her. I soon had
her stripped and she was then undressing me.

When she pulled my pants down, then pulled my
shorts down. She stared at my stiff cock, then
smiling, she wrapped her hand around it and began
slipping it up and down my thick shaft.

I almost cum right then. She kissed me again and
our naked bodies caressed each other. I began to
lay her down, but she, smiling, stood up and pulled
me up by the hand. She then led me into my cousins
bedroom where he was passed out naked on the bed.

She pulled me onto the bed, then laying me down,
she kissed me then began kissing her way down my
stomach until she got to my stiff cock.

She was hesitant at first as she slowly licked her
tongue around my cock head. Then with that gleam
in her eyes, she opened her mouth and slipped it
down over my cock head.

She looked me right in the eyes as she sucked my
cock in and out of her mouth with my cousin laying
right there passed out.

As she sucked my cock, I pulled her around until
she was on me, a leg on each side of my head he
sweet looking wet pussy right at my lips.

I slowly licked my tongue up her wet slit tasting
her sweet juices. Then as she sucked my cock and
licked my cock head, I licked and sucked her tight
wet pussy and swollen pussy lips. She moaned
loudly when I licked and sucked on her sensitive
swollen clitoris.

It seemed like a very short time and she suddenly
stiffened and cried out with a muffled cry, her
mouths full of my cock head.

I pulled her off of me, then I spread her legs,
moving between them. When I began slipping
my cock up and down her wet slit, she reached
down and taking my cock in her hand, rubbed
it up and down her slit, then guided it to her
opening and pulled on it pressing it against
her hole.

I looked at her and seeing the sexual gleam
in her eyes, I kissed her. When I did I lunged
and plunged my stiff think cock up inside of
her until I had it buried deep.

She cried out as my cock plunged up inside of
her stretching her wide. I felt no hymen when
my cock plunged up inside of her until it
plunged against her vaginal wall and her
cervix.

She wrapped her legs around my waist and began
pulling her cunt up at my cock each and every time
I drove it up inside of her.

I was in heaven and I guess she was too, because in
a short time she cried out with pleasure once more
and pulled my cock up into her as deep as she could
get it and held me there with her strong legs as her
vaginal muscles milked my cock until I flooded her
cunt with my hot fertile sperm. She cried out when
she felt my sperm flooding her womb.

That was not the end of it. We lay together with my
cousin right there beside us. We didn't even uncouple
once. I fucked and fucked her, pumping my sperm up
inside of her four times, taking her through orgasm
after orgasm.
Finally exhausted and no longer able to even get
stiff and hard again, I finally got up after kissing
her long and passionate.

As I got up out of bed, I noticed that I had covered
her small petit breasts with my teeth marks and her
nipples were swollen.

She lay there naked beside my cousin, her pussy
gapping and leaking my sperm. As I watched her,
she slipped her finger up inside of her and then
rubbed it over my cousins wilted soft cock.

She did that until his cock was coated with her
pussy fluids and my sperm. Then smiling at me
had me kiss her goodnight again, then told me
she would see me in the morning, after she had
convinced him that he had fucked her.

I didn't know why she was doing that. But I
wasn't going to ask questions. I had enjoyed
fucking her to much and was hoping to get to
fuck her again.

I went to bed, and sleep to dream about fucking
my cousins girl friend.

It was really something seeing my cousins look
when he came out of his bedroom, with his
girlfriend still in bed naked and him thinking
he had fucked her.

He said nothing but he looked embarrassed when
she finally came out with a big smile on her face
and went to him and kissed him. She looked at
me and winked at me, then told him she needed
a ride home. That her parents would be worried
about her not expecting her to be out all night.

After that he would bring her to the house and
they would snuggle up on the couch but he would
never take another drink.

It was about a month and a half later that he told
me that he and Natalie were getting married. That
was when he told me that she was pregnant, that the
night she stayed all night and he got drunk he had
had sex with her and she had gotten pregnant. I knew
immediately that the baby was not his, that it was
mine because he had not fucked her.

The next time she came over she grinned at me
knowing that I knew she was pregnant and that the
baby was not his but mine.

He had to leave for about an hour and during that
brief hour, I again enjoyed the feeling of my cock
buried deep in her now pregnant cunt. She told me
that he believed he had fucked her that night getting
her pregnant. She also told me that she would be
seeing me once in a while when we could be alone
so that she could fuck me. Hell yes I was agreeable
to that.

She was four months pregnant when they stood up
before the minister and tied the knot. When she
kissed me after the ceremony her tongue darted into
my mouth to caress my tongue and then was gone.
As she hugged me, she whispered that she would
see me soon.

They were gone on their honeymoon for a week.
When they returned, she moved into the bedroom
with him. Of course she had the run of the house
also. She didn't insist that they get an apartment
or a house. She was content with them staying
there with me.

One nice thing about it was whenever he was gone
to work, I was enjoying his bride who was pregnant
with my baby.

I was fucking her more than he was. He never gave
any sign that he knew I was fucking her or that he
knew the baby was mine and not his.

They lived with me up until she had the baby girl,
which he was delighted. But once she was born,
he decided that he wanted a house of their own for
their daughter. The house they bought was only a
couple of miles away. It was quite something when
he found out she was pregnant again. It seems he was
after her to have another baby. Well she made sure
she got pregnant again. What he didn't realized or
know was that while he was at work, I was planting
a second baby in his wifes womb. He was excited
as hell when he found out his wife was pregnant
again.

No I didn't fuck her every day from then on. Only
once in a while. It was great fucking her with her
stomach swollen with her second baby. She told
me it was exciting having him fuck her with my
baby in her womb. She thought it was exciting
having another man's baby in her womb with
her husband fucking her, pumping his sperm up
into her, thinking that it was his baby she was
going to give birth too.

Then unfortunately, his job transferred him and they
had to move out of state to another town. She had
too move with him after one last fuck from me.
Before they moved though, she had her second
daughter. When they were getting ready to leave
she came over to see me and that last fuck. While
she was there, she told me that she would be back
to visit and that she wanted me to fuck both of the
girls when she came back so that I could take
their virginity, then she was going to get her
husband to fuck both of them. Once he did, she
was sure she could get him to have me fuck her
while he watched and fucked the two girls once
she got him to fuck the girls after I took their
virginity.

Oh yes it was going to seem like a long time
until she has me fuck the our two daughters,
that her husband thought were his and take their
virginity then talk him into fucking them
enjoying them.

In the mean time, my sister is going to move in
with me. I don't think it will take very long before
I have my sister sleeping with me then once I plant
my seed in her, she will let her boyfriend think that
it's his. Oh yes she knows about me and my cousins
wife. That's how she came up with the idea of having
me fuck her and get her pregnant and let her boy
friend that she wants to marry think that it is his.

That is going to be one joyous night when I fuck my
own sister during her fertile period, taking her
virginity and getting her pregnant. I can hardly wait.
After all sis tells me she is still a virgin and she won't
let him fuck her until after I fucked her all during her
fertile time. Then she will get him to fuck her and
let him think the baby is his.

Sis just told me that next week is her fertile week and
she wants me to fuck her all week so that she can then
let her boy friend fuck her and think he was the one
that got her pregnant. She was sure if I fucked her all
week, she would be having my baby. But she would
tell him it was his. She had then hugged me and
kissed me, then giggle and told me "No I could not
fuck her until then. Then I would be taking her
virginity and getting her pregnant at the same time.

I knew that I would be spending most of next week,
day and night in bed with my cock buried deep inside
of my own fertile sisters tight cunt, planting my seed
in her fertile garden.

Damn this was going to be a long five days until
Friday, when I would be fucking my own sister
enjoying her fine, beautiful young virginal body.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
10 Mar 2012 7:02PM
• 6,008 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 16 replies ]

I have a confession and a question.
On my 18th birthday weekend My sister and her Bf took me out to a bar to celebrate. I had a boyfriend, but since he was still 17 we had to leave him behind. There was a fight between us before I left. He told me he didn't approve and that any good girlfriend would wait until he could join her. I told him to stop being such a party pooper and went to the bar anyway.

There was a band playing there and the vibe was really good. My sister was 26 and her boyfriend was 29. He bought me some Jager bombs and a sex on the beach. Not yet being used to the potency of alcohol, I chugged my drinks. I was afraid of being caught for underage drinking. So I was putting them down. Needless to say I got pretty wasted. Infact I was so wasted that My sisters boyfriend had to carry me to the truck because I was flirting with every guy I saw. He put me in the truck and that's the last thing I remember before waking up in his apartment.

I was dizzy and seeing double. As I strained to combine images I felt him. he was in bed with me. My sister was passed out on the other side of him. I was naked and he was rubbing my pussy. I just layed back and let him do it. I can't remember everything he did to me because I passed right back out.

In the morning I pretended I didn't know anything and I've kept it to myself since. I have a suspicion he put something in my drink. What are your opinions?

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
8
Shawn2346743
View posts View profile
@chicks
15 Apr 2020 2:09PM
• 4,091 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 5 replies ]

My girlfriend tells me she was a swinger before we met but the more she tells me details it sounds like her bf just used her as his personal sex toy. I’m not sure what to think.

When they started dating she was 22 and he was 35 but owned the bar she worked at. She is a nympho for sure and as part of some recent foreplay I asked her to describe her wildest sexual experience. When I asked the question I could see her and get nervous. She cautioned me I might not like to hear but I pressed her, turned on at the possibilities of what she might say.

I knew she’d been part of the lifestyle so I expected the story to be something along those lines but was surprised and turned on at the story.

She opened by telling me her ex loved to watch her with other guys. I knew this was the case and told her I wanted to hear the wildest story. She tells me she’s not proud of it but that her ex at times “treated her as his mistress and she allowed it.” After asking her how it got started? She says really well the first time was the wildest and probably the worst.

She told me that after only a few weeks dating her and her boyfriend were closing the bar and having a few drinks late one night. Across the street from the bar was one of those topless sports bars. They’d been discussing his interest in trying out swinging with one of the girls who worked at that bar. The girl invited them to a house party a mansion in LA. and she agreed to give it a try. What she told me was on the two hour drive to the house she was actually excited for a few reasons, one of which, this would be her first time with a girl or anything other than a guy on girl experience.

After a little coaxing she tells me she started having second thoughts but her BF talked her into going inside as they had already come this far. They went inside and his demeanor changed. The party had already started and they were people fucking on chairs floors and all over. As by far one of the youngest girls she quickly got a lot of attention from the men. She is about 5’9 135 pounds long legs a pretty big ass and small a cup breasts. She told me they had discussed the prospect of finding another couple and what she thought would be a couple swap swinging experience was not what ended up happening.

She told me one of the more aggressive guys same age as her bf but skinnier and taller was hitting on her and asked her boyfriend if he could kiss her. Instead of saying yes or even asking her his response was “she can do more than kiss. You should see her suck cock.” Her BF guided the three of them to one of the bedrooms. That’s when it started.
Instead of a swinging couple with another girl she found herself giving a blow job to a stranger while her BF undressed her. When he left the room she was nervous and alone she said. but it got even worse when he returned - with another guy and no girl. She told me she was completely naked sucking all three of them. I asked her why she didn’t just stop and she said she wanted to please her boyfriend and just got caught up in it. It sounds like for a few minutes she went dick to dick gagging each of them. She said they were grabbing the back of her head and shoving their cocks in her mouth so hard she even threw up a little bit. When this happened they tossed her on the bed head hanging over the edge. She said they grabbed her feet held them up in the air and the tall guy fucked her face so hard she puked.

She said it was the first time she felt degraded bur was in over her head. I said did it end there? I didn’t get many more details other then she said she knew she needed to make each of them cum for it to stop. I asked her if she fucked them? She shook her head and said yes for a long time first one on one then her pussy, and finally her asshole. I can only imagine her screams and cries as three guys rammed her from behind each coming in her butt, their come dripping down her pussy.

Crazy part is she stayed with this guy for a another full year and had more of these swinging experiences as she calls them.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-1
Anonymous
@confessions
04 Feb 2012 9:37PM
• 1,616 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

I confess that I had sex with my girlfriend's sister.
I have always got on great with Jenny and we have a good laugh when there are family occasions, but I had never thought much more about her other than she had the most amazing cleavage which she liked to show off, the odd occasion she would bend over in front of me to get something and I would catch a glimpse down her top.
One morning I had a phone call from Jenny asking me to try to fix here boyfriend's computer as it stopped working when she was using it and he would be pissed if it was broken. I drove round to her house and called at the door, Jenny answered in her dressing gown and she showed me to the computer.
She asked if I wanted a coffee and I accepted, so she went off to make it as I had a look at the PC, wasn't switching on so I went under the desk and looked to see if the power lead was out. By this time Jenny had came in with my coffee and walked over to place it on the desk, when she bent over her dressing gown flopped open exposing her body, the big round pale breasts and her stomach leading down to her trimmed bush.
Jenny lingered for a second as she put the cup down then closed up her gown, she could see my surprised and excited face and gave me a smile like I had never seen her do before. She said she would go and get changed so she wouldn't embarass me anymore. I went back to fixing the PC as being bent over would hide my raging boner, so hard it hurt.
Jenny shouted in from her bedroom that there was a spider in the room and could I get it, so I rushed in like a white knight to rescue her from such horrors. I went in and Jenny was standing there naked, all soft, pale and beautiful. So different from her sister, she had a couple of extra pounds, her boobs were about a D cup and because she was pretty short they looked enormous, Big round areloa and a nice pink nipple on each. I just stared as it made me so horny and excited.

Jenny asked me "Do you think I have a nice body?"
I replied that it was beautiful
"I haven't had sex in 6 months, with my boyfriends he never seems interested in me so I thought it was I was getting fat or ugly" "The point is, I need a cock and I want yours!"
She walked over to me and grabbed my belt buckle, I was so hard now I was not arguing or even protesting in any way; my cock had taken over all decision making.
She undid my belt and turned me so with one push from her I fell onto her bed.
As I lay there she undid my zip and dragged my trousers off, she then rubbed my already hard cock through my underwear and moaned. Jenny pulled my underwear down and launched her mouth onto my cock, it was the most immense blowjob of my life, she was sucking it hard and shoving as much of it into here mouth she choked. Jenny then climbed on the bed and turned so her pussy and ass were straight in my face and she shoved them onto my face, rubbing up and down, I stuck my tongue out and as she rubbed it went both into her soaking juicy pussy and rubbed her tight asshole.....

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
7
Anonymous
@confessions
06 Jul 2023 7:43AM
• 1,223 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 20 replies ]

My boyfriend is an asshole. He took me to a party last night and pretty much ignored me. He’d rather be drinking with his buddies. Then when we got to his apartment he got on this site and stayed on it fro hours. I found it by going into his history. I wonder how he will react when he runs across my video and knows that all you guys have seen me naked? I really need some attention guys. Who’s up for it?

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
9
Anonymous
@confessions
30 Jul 2013 9:20PM
• 3,930 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 7 replies ]

I have only ever creampied one girl. And it was someone else's girlfriend.

So here's the story: Back when I was a senior in high school, I played football with a guy that wanted to see his freshman girlfriend get fucked by another guy. I wasn't exactly "best buds" with the guy, but we had been teammates for the last 4 years and I guess that was enough to make him feel comfortable asking such a thing.

His girlfriend was the type of girl that was extremely sexy in an innocent, naive type of way. The type that would get hit on because of her sheer beauty (which I will get to in a minute), but the kind that guys wouldn't pursue too hard because her lack of overt sexuality made her seem like a prude, and a waste of time for those looking for a quick lay (which is most of us guys, especially at that age). In fact, you wouldn't even expect her to know the first thing about sex, which actually wasn't too far from the truth. According to her boyfriend, he had only just taken her virginity a few months before, and he was attracted to her for much the same reason as I was in the sense that he loved the idea of corrupting her innocence.

Now back then, this really wasn't something that was as appealing to me as you might think. I had only been with a few other women, none of them were ever that much younger than me, and I felt a little guilty about this plan to "corrupt" an innocent girl. This all changed, however, when he showed me the blurry camera phone picture of his girl sitting up naked, spread eagle on her pink bed sheets with the most embarrassed look on her face. I knew this girl was beautiful before, but considering she never went out of her way to look very sexual or wear anything revealing, I was stunned at the body she had been hiding all this time. The first thing that floored me was the sheer size of her tits. For a girl that hadn't even turned 15 yet, she was 5'2", no more than 115 lbs., and was sporting 34Cs that seemed to defy gravity. Couple that with a tight body; a nice plump, firm ass; and a gorgeous, shaved slit; and I was sold.

In the interest of keeping this from getting too long, I'll skip ahead a bit. But essentially I told him I couldn't do it with him watching, at least not the first time; it would be too weird. He agreed it was fine for us to be alone as long as we video taped the whole thing so he could watch it later. We ended up at her house after school, with the place to ourselves. She seemed very nervous, and started telling me how she hated that her boyfriend wanted her to do this. I immediately felt guilty and said we shouldn't. That I would never want to do anything she wasn't comfortable with. With that statement, she looked me deep in the eyes, jumped on me, and kissed me harder and more passionately than I had ever been kissed before. We made out for what felt like 20 minutes. The kiss itself was so sexual that it was almost satisfying by itself. She finally got up, turned the camera on, placed it on the dresser, and seductively walked back over to me.

"Take me. I wan't you. Right. Now," she said climbing onto my lap and getting closer to my ear in a whisper with each word. With that, I couldn't take it anymore and I ravaged her. Clothes were thrown about; I devoured her perfect, pink pussy; and she sucked my cock like a pro, never very deep, but putting in the effort to gag and continue to try for more. It was perfect. When it finally came time to fuck her, I reached for a condom and she stopped me. She told me to just fuck her without it, she wanted to feel me. I fucked her in every position imaginable and she seemed grateful for every thrust. I finally ended up on top of her, her legs wrapped tightly around my back, and my arm under her lower back and ass pulling her up into me. In turn she was pulling herself up into my cock with her hips and legs. She was working my dick and grinding into me just as much as I was fucking her back in return. I couldn't take it anymore and told her I had to pull out and cum. She clenched me tighter with her legs and begin to buck up into me harder. I thought maybe she didn't hear me and began to panic I wouldn't pull out in time. I reiterated that I was "GOING TO CUM!".

With that, she looked me directly in the eyes and responded, "So do it then." That was it. I began to cum like I had never cum before. Squirt, after squirt, after squirt; I filled her up while her body convulsed and we came in rhythm with each other. With her clinging to my body as hard as she could. Eventually we both collapsed onto each other and lay there motionless for at least ten minutes before either of us moved.

I remember finally sliding out of her and watching my cum pour out onto her pink bed sheets. I was a much better image than the blurry camera phone pic that didn't include my cum dripping out of her and pooling between her thighs. It was beautiful. We jumped in the shower, and cleaned off, and I headed out before her parents got home.

The next day, I got a call from her boyfriend. I expected it to be him telling me how insanely hot everything was and to thank me for helping out. Instead, he was furious, yelling something about how I was never supposed to cum in her, etc, etc. As I came to find out, she had apparently NEVER let him even fuck her without a condom, let alone cum in her. And apparently she wasn't big on sucking his dick either. Could have fooled me based on the exceptional head she gave me.

They ended up breaking up immediately after and she told me that was really her plan. That she was over him and she had fallen for me that night. The rest of the football season was a little tense to say the least, especially since I spent the rest of my senior year fucking and filling this girl with cum AT LEAST 5 times a week until I finally left for college.

We still keep in touch some 8 years later but no longer live near each other (multiple states away). I have seen her a few random times over the years here and there and fucked her, and she swears I am still the only guy that she has ever let cum inside her. Who knows if that's true or not, but what I do know is it is still the most passionate sex I have ever had in my life and she is still insanely beautiful and kept much of her reserved, innocent charm. If we lived closer, I'd probably make her my queen in heartbeat.

Sorry if that story got a little long. I've never retold that story before in such revealing detail, and I guess I got carried away in the memory. I hope you all found it enjoyable.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
6
Anonymous
@confessions
11 Aug 2014 6:13AM
• 5,115 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

I'm getting married in less than a month with the girl I met over 10 years ago.

A couple of months ago we got a new girl at work. Looks rather fine, bit crazy, has a boyfriend for the last couple of years. She is 18, i am 28. We could get along. Nothing more.

A couple of weeks ago, i brought her home after work, because she was afraid to go through a tunnel. Ok. Nothing happened.
Two days later i brought her home again. After discussing breastsizes, she claimed to have an F cup. I said i didn't believe her and she told me to feel it. First from the outside of her shirt, but then she lifted her boobs out and told me to really feel it. And so i did. Nothing more, nothing less. She DID have an F cup.

After that there was a lot of innuendo between us. But nothing more.

Last week we had a party with some colleagues. Had dinner with like 20 people and went for a drink afterwards. We were both kinda wasted and i went with her afterwards. Lots of colleagues were still there drinking when we left but noone mentioned us leaving together.

When we were on our way home, she came very close next to me and grabbed my butt. I grabbed hers. I put my hand down the back of her pants and squeezed her ass. Then we both started touching eachother. When we came past a playground we stopped. She told me she wanted me in her.

We went to a fence at the back of the playground, where we weren't visible to traffic on the suburban roads. Only people who could see us were people living in the houses around the playground. But they were probably sleeping ;)

I took of her belt and put my hand in her pants. She was allready soaked. I started rubbing her clit. She rubbed my dick from outside my pants.
With one hand I took off the bra she was wearing underneath her shirt. I lifted her shirt and started sucking her hard nipples. Damn those were fine. She dropped her pants, so I had more room to manouevre. And so I did. I slid my middlefinger a little bit down, stuck it in her pussy and started pumping it in and out. Juice was coming out as if the Hooverdam had been opened. I took my finger over the bridge between her pussy and her anus. Oh how she was wet. I pushed onto her anus and my finger just slid right in. Just a little bit though.
She didn't even moan about it. She turned around and bent over. She told me to fuck her.

I took my cock out, raging hard. She stepped out of her pants, which were allready lying on the ground, and spread her legs while holding the fence. I put two fingers in her pussy first, but she was so wet that I didn't need to moist her even more. I slid my cock in. She was kinda tight but it felt so good. At that moment I thought about a condom. Hell no. Fuck that shit. Keep thrusting. It was damn fine. I held and squeezed her boobs from behind while I rammed my cock in that pussy. I pushed my thumb up her butthole again.

She asked me if I ever did anal before. Nope I hadn't. I did fantasize about it though. She told me that she never tried it either, but she was willing to. And so I did. I put my German helmet against her asshole and slowly started putting more pressure onto it. The head went in. She moaned a bit. I took it out and tried it again. The head and some shaft went in. She didn't moan (probably because of all the people living in the houses around us.). I took out my penis again and after that it was all smooth entrance. Just like fucking a very tight pussy. Best fuck of all times.

After a couple of minutes I came inside her. Immediately she turned around and took my penis in her hand and started jacking me off. She knew what I wanted. I kept rubbing her pussy and sucking on her tits. We kissed. She was good. After a couple of minutes she started shaking. She came! Hell yeah, she came. She even squirted a bit. I was so aroused that I wanted to stick my dick inside her once again.

She said: "Let's go to the swing over there." The swing was in the middle of the playground, where every passing car could see us. Not that there had been any cars since the beginning of our little adventure but still. In full sight, and full nudity, she walked backwards to the swing. It was a swing where you can lay yourself in. Sort of a hammock. She laid herself on her back and invited me in. And so we fucked again. It was sensual, adventurous and pornographic at the same time.
After a while I came again. It took somewhat longer this time. Probably because I had shot my load before. But this time i shot my load on her belly and between her tits. She took it off with her finger and ate it. My arousal didn't go away. I still had raging hard cock but I knew I couldn't finish a third time. I'm getting old you know.

When we were on top of eachother in the swing she asked me why she was completely naked and I only had my pants down on my ankles. I told her it was because her beauty didn't give me time to take my clothes off. And we kissed again.

Some time later I brought her home. She invited me into her living room, but I declined. I knew her boyfriend was in the room on the second floor and her mother probably too. It was too dangerous. I went home and slept next to my fiance.

This was my fourth, but definately best cheat. I'm a dick.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
21
Still_Anonymus
View posts View profile
@random
17 Apr 2017 12:21PM
• 12,466 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

Part9.1: It stays in the family (1)


Part1: http://mlps.pika777.eu.org/VA8BDBBF
Part2: http://mlps.pika777.eu.org/VDA1A9DB
Part3: http://mlps.pika777.eu.org/VDF3D844
Part4: http://mlps.pika777.eu.org/VF9F9A88
Part5: http://mlps.pika777.eu.org/V8538BC7
Part6: http://mlps.pika777.eu.org/VA86BDD4
Part7.1: http://mlps.pika777.eu.org/V136D601
Part7.2: http://mlps.pika777.eu.org/VF285529
Part7.3: http://mlps.pika777.eu.org/VBB2A1F7
Part8: http://mlps.pika777.eu.org/V214664A

Every year on christmas, me, Jim and Anna would celebrate together. It had become a ritual over the years of our friendship. We would meet on christmas eve, either in their house or mine, eat christmas cookies, sing christmas songs, give presents to each other, eat dinner and then go to bed.
One year though, Anna's family would come to visit. First, Anna wasnt too excited, since her parents basically invited themselves. But as christmas came closer she liked the idea more and more. She hadnt celebrated christmas with her family in years. Anna has two younger sisters, 4 and 8 years younger than her. I think that year Anna had turned 27, so her sisters were 23 (Haley) and 19 (Patricia, called Patty). I hadnt met any of her family before, but still Anna wanted her sisters to sleep at my place, since Jim and her only had one guest room. I was a little worried, but Anna told me that they would behave and anyway they would only come to me for sleeping, also I wouldnt regret it she said with a wink. So I agreed. Still, I was nervous when the 23rd came. Her parents arrived in the evening and dinner was planned for all together, including me. I arrived early and helped Anna and Jim cooking and so on. When Jim was away for a minute I said to Anna "You know, you owe me one since I let your sisters sleep at my place right?" A: "Yes I know. And I also can imagine what you want". She winked and grabbed my cock in my pants. I got hard. Anna let me go and Jim came back in the kitchen. We chatted for a bit before the doorbell rang. Annas dad was about as tall as me. Well tended beard, friendly look on his face. He hugged his daughter tightly and even lifted her off her feet. Anna's mother was almost as tall as her, so just short of 6 ft, and also looked just like an 50 year old version of Anna. They both wore cardigans and blouses (different colors though) so they looked even more alike. She gave Anna a kiss on the cheek and hugged her as well. The dad had already greeted Jim and now came to me. He gave me a hug as well. We joked about how we were both equally tall and then he told me in his youth he had about the same hair as I did. Next Annas mom reached me and hugged me as well. Her boobs definitely were c cups as well. Then I looked up and saw Annas sisters. They were whispering with Anna and looking in Jims and then in my direction. I looked at Jim and he said "they are probably asking if I proposed to Anna yet..." I grinned and said "Maybe you should then..." J: "I will... in time..."
Anna and her sisters looked very much alike, but Patty had darker (still blonde) hair and more voluptuous lips and a broader face (just a little bit) and just as big tits as her sister. Haley had higher cheek bones, giving her a more aristocratic look. She also wore glasses, even though I later learned that she had no need for them. Her boobs were smaller, but fitting her overall look so well that I would argue that bigger tits would look worse on her. Patty and Haley wore christmas sweaters giving them an innocent and shy appearance. They both gave me a sweet smile and a hug as greeting. When they all went to the dining room with Jim, Anna waited and pulled me close. A: "They asked me if you were the handsome man they would share a house with over the next nights." Me: "So? I guess you dont want me to fuck them?" She laughed and said "Keep your dick in your pants, dont make a move on them. They wont make a move on their own." Me: "But what if they do?" A: "Then you are a lucky man. They both dont have boyfriends right now." Then she gave me a slap on the shoulder and laughed, we went to the dining room as well.
The evening passed quickly, I learned that both Annas sisters were studying, Haley chemistry and Patty worked towards a medical degree. I was the center of attention for a long time, since they all knew each other but not me. They didnt ask me about my lovelife though, thankfully. When dinner ended we moved to the living room to drink some wine. Jim, Anna and her parents sat on the L shaped couch while Patty Haley and me were sitting on a normal couch. Patty and Haley didnt drink too much, but were tired soon, so we ended the evening. We still had to take Patties and Haleys stuff to my house. When their dad offered help they declined, saying I would help them and so I did. I said good night to Jim Anna and her parents and we left for my house. On the way there, the two sisters were giggling and whispering. Then Haley came up to me and asked "So... do you have a girlfriend?" I shook my head "nope. havent had for a while now..." She nodded and said "I havent had a boyfriend in a year." When we arrived at my house, Haley asked:"Isnt it lonely in such a big house sometimes?" Me: "yeah, but I can always come over to Anna and Jim, so its fine." Patty then joined the conversation: "How did you get to know our sister?" So I told them how Jim and I were room mates and that Anna came to visit from time to time. I then brought all their stuff to their room. When I was about to leave the room Patty asked: "Do you think Anna looks good?" I froze. Did they suspect anything? Me: "There is no denying that she looks good. But I mostly like her for her personality. She is a very good friend." As I left the room, Haley followed me and asked "Can I have your phone number? Just in case of an emergency or if I forget something here tomorrow." I nodded, trying not to grin, and gave her my phone number. I told her I would get some towels for them, went to the bathroom and returned to their bed room. The door was left a bit open so I overheard them talking.

P: "Pleaaase, give me the number."
H: "You can ask him yourself when he is coming back!"
P: "Okay okay... I will..."

I then knocked on the door. Both of them said "come in" at the same time. I smiled and opened the door. Me: "here are your towels. If you want to shower, the big bathroom is right besides my bedroom. I will brush my teeth there but then you got it all to yourselves. Need anything else?" As I asked this I looked at Patty. She hesitated then said: "Can I have your number?" Me: "Sure, Haley already got it, she can give it to you." Patty smiled and I left. I brushed my teeth and went to bed, leaving the door open so I would hear them if they yell my name. I heard footsteps. Then the shower. Then a toothbrush. Footsteps away from the bathroom. Then footsteps to the bathroom. Toothbrush. Bathroom door. But no steps. I was pretty sure, one of them was standing in front of my door. So I turned on the light and made sure not to look to the door. I got up, just in my boxers. The idea of being watched turned me on, so my cock got half erect. I scratched my balls, getting my dick a bit harder. Then I took off my boxers and put them to my dirty laundry and went back to bed, turned off the light. After a few moments I heard the floor squeak. Whoever watched me, left. Soon I fell asleep. The next morning I woke early. i put on boxers and a t-shirt and went to the kitchen to drink a glass of water. While I was drinking, Haley got out of the bedroom, wrapped in a towel. I said good morning before she saw me. I startled her and she almost dropped her towel. H: "Oh hey, I thought I was the first one awake." She stared at my boxers for a split second, I acted like I didnt see. Me:"No problem, are you taking a shower now?" She nodded and held onto her towel. Me: "Have fun then." She left for the bathroom, halfway there her towel dropped a little so I had a nice look at her back and ass before she rushed into the bathroom. While she was showering I got a text from Anna: "Why did Patty just ask me if I ever saw you naked?"
Me: "Haley spied on me yesterday. I took of my boxers and slept naked. She saw me do it."
A: "Well I guess you are keeping word. Anything else I should know?"
Me:"Haley half-dropped her towel on the way to the shower."
A: "You are damn lucky."
Me:"Thanks :D"

When Patty came out of the room, she wore a white shirt (not see through but you could guess...) with seemingly no bra under and shorts. When she saw me, she said "Hi.." and came up to me. Just when she was close enough to have a conversation and I had a good look at her, she turned around said "I forgot something in the bedroom..." and bolted back. When she came back she wore a bra and a different shirt, also jeans. Her head was red as a tomato, the situation seemed to be awkward for her. She had her phone with her and wrote something. At that moment I recieved a text... from her... saying:"Hi". I looked at it and said "It works nicely. How are you?" P: "I'm fine thanks." We chatted for a bit before Haley came from the shower. Patty went back to the room as well. I followed her after she was inside and listened. Haley told Patty that she almost lost her towel. Patty claimed that was on purpose. Then Patty talked about her walking out in just shirt and shorts but then going back. I left my position and made breakfast. Soon after Haley and Patty left to have breakfast with Anna, Jim and their parents.
I texted Anna: "Can you come to me after the breakfast? Alone? I still have the desert for today in my fridge and we could talk for 5 minutes."
Talk for 5 minutes. Well... Anna came over half an hour later. When I tried to tell her everything that happend this morning Anna stopped me and said: "I already know. We are sisters, you know? We share that kind of information" and laughed. We went into the kitchen and Anna got on her knees. She pulled down my pants while saying: "So my sisters turned you on huh? Thats why you want to fuck right now?" I nodded "How else am I going to keep word?" Anna grinned and pulled down my boxers "take this as an early christmas present." She sucked me for a while, using her tongue to lick of all precum. Then I lifted her on the kitchen table. A: "Fuck me like you would fuck my sister." So I did. I got close to her, kissed her and started humping her slowly. I put one hand on her throat, kept kissing her passionately and started fucking her harder and harder until I felt her orgasm. I was close too, so I pulled out. Juice was dripping from her pussy. She laid on her back, her head over the edge of the table so I could throatfuck her. I shot my load right in her throat, while she was gagging on my cock. After we cleaned ourselves up and let some fresh air in, we took the desert to Annas house. Annas sisters looked a bit frightened, when Anna told Jim that it took so long because we had to talk.
Then Anna went to her sisters and I could see them relax, while I talked to Jim and told him, that the girls were nice enough.

End of Part 9.1

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@soapbox
28 Feb 2017 7:37AM
• 1,665 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 9 replies ]

I have been coming here for about a year, love reading the confessions and looking at all the videos and pictures, I never ever thought I would have a confession to write myself but over the new year something happened that I have to tell someone, none of my friends or family would ever understand what i have done but I need to tell someone. OK a little about me, I am Lucy I am 20 and I am not the most attractive girl, It is OK I have learned to live with it, I am also if truth be told a little fat but I am trying to lose weight. I have very ginger hair and I don't shave my pussy I have never trusted myself to do it. I have always been very shy and up till new year only one person had ever seen me naked, that was an ex boyfriend he only stayed with me a few months but left when he met someone else.
OK so I was invited to a new year party by a friend, it was at her parents house and there was lots of people there, I was having a good time, got a little drunk, around 2am I went to the bathroom and as I walked in there was my friends dad having a pee, I said sorry and was about to leave when he said don't worry he was just about finished, he didn't even try to hide his cock, and he smiled as he finished and out of the blue asked if I liked his cock? All I could do was nod, he stepped away and said I could go now, I thought he would leave but he said it was only fair he got to watch me as I watched him. I was so needing to pee I just couldn't wait, I pulled up my skirt and panties down, as I peed he said he liked my red bush, I think my face was going red but he bent down and looked closer. I finished and as I stood up he put his hand on my pussy, I froze but he said don't worry. He fingered me and I was so shocked I just let him. He bent me over the bath and put his cock in me fucked me for about 3 or 4 minuets and came inside me. He left me on my knees feeling very confused. I pulled myself together and went back to the party. The party finished around 5am and my friend said I should just stay and sleep on the couch. She got me some covers and I was just about falling asleep when in walked her dad, he was naked and his cock was hard, he pulled the covers off me, I was just in my bra and panties he pulled them off and my bra then he was inside me again, he didn't last too long and as he pulled out he put it to my mouth and got me to lick him clean. Again he left and I got some sleep.
The next morning I was in the garden having a smoke, and he came out, all he said was "you are my little fuck toy now" and left. I went home wondering how it all happened, then my phone rang, I didn't know the number but answered it, he said open the door, how he got my number I didn't know, he knocked on my door I opened it and he just walked in and said get naked, all I could do was stand there, he started to strip me again saying nothing, he fucked me on the floor and as he left he put £50 on the table.
Since that day he has come over to my flat about 30 times every time he fucks me and leaves, but always gives me money. I have almost £2000 from him now. As I write this I am expecting him to arrive any moment. He has turned me into a total slut or a whore maybe both

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
30
SlagHammer1
View posts View profile
@confessions
30 Nov 2015 12:12AM
• 13,147 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 11 replies ]

I confess that about twelve years ago I fucked my aunt Claire (my dad’s little sister).

I was 21 the first time I fucked her and she would have been about 35 or 36. I was in the army at the time and just about the only sensible thing I did with my money (before or after this) was to buy a house not far from my mum and dad’s place, giving me a decent shag-pad so I didn’t have to try and sneak girls into my parents’ house while I was home on leave. Claire was always my flirty aunt when I was growing up, always making jokes about how she’d sort me out if I didn’t get myself a girlfriend soon and stuff like that. To be honest, I’d wanked over her a lot while I was a teenager! She was about 5’4’’ (a lot shorter than me) with mid-length dyed dark blonde hair and probably about a size 14 – 16 so she was ‘chubby’ but she was a good looking woman and had a big pair of tits that had been the main focus of my teenage lust.

This particular weekend I’d gone home for a family barbecue on the Saturday evening. Claire was there with her boyfriend, Tim, and she’d been hitting the wine pretty hard. Eventually he’d lost his temper with her and they ended up having a domestic in the living room while the rest of the family sat round in the back garden making awkward small talk to try and stop all the kids from hearing the arguing. Eventually Claire told Tim to fuck off home if he didn’t like it and stop ruining her night. He stormed out and she came out in the back garden, sat down next to me and carried on drinking.

A little later she asked if I still had that house I’d been talking about buying last time I’d seen her and could she crash there that night so she didn’t have to go home to ‘that fucking knobhead’. I told her she was more than welcome to the sofa for the night (I wasn’t even thinking about fucking her at the time, just that she needed a place to kip) and a little while later we got a taxi back to mine.

When we got in she made herself comfortable on the sofa and I went into the kitchen to get a couple of drinks. As I walked back in to the living room I froze in the doorway – Claire had turned the TV on and it was still on the Sky porn/chatline channel I’d been watching the night before. Claire giggled and asked why on earth I was watching stuff like that when I had that hot girl I’d been with at the last family party (a girl called Kate. She was miles out of my league in looks and fantastic in bed but we’d both agreed that neither of us would stay faithful while I was away so we’d ‘split up’ but agreed to meet up for the fantastic sex whenever I was back home. I hadn’t been able to see her that weekend because she was doing stuff with some boyfriend she was with at the time).

Claire eventually stopped taking the piss out of me for watching porn and found a film to watch and we sat round chatting and drinking for a while until eventually Claire asked where the toilet was. She was gone for about ten minutes and I was just starting to think she must have stumbled into the bed and gone to sleep when she reappeared. She said she’d been having a look round upstairs (it was the first time she’d been in my place) and asked why I had a camcorder sat on my bedside table? I laughed and told her that Kate liked being filmed and I must have left it there last time I’d been home and seen her. Claire laughed and said she didn’t know that her baby nephew was so kinky, then asked to see the video. I thought she was joking and just laughed but she asked again. I told her I wasn’t sticking my porn on for my aunt but she insisted and eventually I gave up and put one of the videos on.

The video started with Kate dancing and stripping for me while I was holding the camera. When she was naked she started grinding on me and telling me all things she wanted to do to me, then she grabbed the camera and asked me to do down on her – something I loved almost as much as her. Claire was giggling and congratulating me on making her cum so noisily when on-screen Kate told me to stand up and strip for her. Luckily at the time I was at a shit posting with nothing to do on camp other than go to the gym so (for pretty much the only time in my life!) I had a really good body which Claire noticed straight away.

On-screen I got the camera back and Kate knelt in front of me, pulled my boxer shorts down and started to kiss my cock (a decent seven and a half inches with enough girth to keep most girls happy). At this Claire turned round to me and said ‘you really have grown up a lot, haven’t you?’ I smiled and told her not to be silly, she’d seen it plenty of times before (although, admittedly, I had been in nappies the last time she had!) and she replied “it didn’t look like that last time”. We watched for a bit longer as Kate gave me a fantastic blow job on screen when Claire turned to me and said “I can’t believe I’m getting so horny watching my nephew getting blown”. I thought I’d misheard and asked what she’d said and she said “I’m getting wet watching that lucky girl sucking your big cock”.

I’ll be honest and say I was a bit shocked and I asked her if she was serious. She put her glass on the table in front of her, leant in to me and whispered in my ear “I’m very serious, if you want me then you can have me” and with that she pulled my face to hers and started to kiss me. I couldn’t believe my luck and started to kiss her back while my hands instantly went down to play with those tits I’d wanted to have in my hands pretty much for as long as I could remember knowing what tits were for.

Claire’s hands were already pulling my jeans open and pulling my cock out as I reached behind her, unzipped her dress as far down as I could get it and pulled it down at the front exposing a black lacy bra barely holding two huge tits in. As she started giving me one of the best hand jobs I’ve ever had I pulled her bra off and starting licking and biting her nipples while I pushed my right hand under her dress, pulled her knickers to one side and started to play with her pussy. She wasn’t lying about being horny – her pussy was already soaking wet and after just a few minutes of rubbing her clit and fingering her I had her lying back on the sofa cumming hard. As her orgasm faded I pulled her dress all the way off, along with her panties, and sat over her slowly wanking myself while taking in every inch of the body I’d been lusting after for so long.

As I said, she was overweight but not fat, with big thighs and arse (something that still turns me on in a girl now). Her tits were nearly perfect – big but not too big and pert enough that they didn’t flop around everywhere. Her pussy was neatly shaved into a ‘landing strip’ and as I looked down at it she opened her thighs and asked me to eat her out like I had with Kate on the video. I didn’t need any second invitation and I knelt on the floor in front of her and started licking her pussy while my right hand rubbed her clit. After a while I changed to licking her clit while finger fucking her with first three then four fingers, roughly forcing them in and out of her tight (no kids!) pussy while she moaned my name and ground her crotch onto my face while pulling my head even closer into her cunt with both hands.

After I’d made her cum two or three times she told me she wanted me cock so I stood up and in one movement pushed it deep into her. I’d been planning to ‘show-off’ a bit and take it slow for a while but as soon as I felt that tight cunt around my cock I started to hammer into her as hard as I could. She was loving being fucked like that and was moaning and gasping my name, telling me it was the best she’d ever had as I forced my cock as deep as I could into her. I didn’t last long until I could feel that familiar tightness in my balls and I told her I was going to cum. I told her to get on her knees in front of me and as she did she pulled my cock into her mouth. Her tongue never stopped moving once, licking every bit of my dick from my balls to my Jap’s Eye as she roughly wanked me with one hand and gently squeezed my bollocks with her other. As I was getting closer she stopped licking and sucking my dick and started talking dirty to me as she wanked me, telling me she knew I’d fancied her for years and that she’d seen me loads of times trying to get a look down her top when I was a kid. She told me that it had turned her on knowing I was looking at her tits and she’d thought about letting me do more than look a couple of times when I was younger but never had the chance. Then she told me to call her Aunty Claire and that she wanted me to show her how much I liked her tits by covering them in cum. All of that put me over the edge and I just about managed to gasp out something like ‘oh fuck, Aunty Claire’ before my cock exploded with probably the biggest cum shot I’ve ever managed all over those amazing breasts.

As the cum finally stopped pulsing out of my cock she grinned and slowly pulled my foreskin back and licked all of the last drops of my cum up from around my helmet before looking me in the eyes and licking all of the cum off her tits.

We spent the next few hours in bed licking, sucking and fucking in every position we could think of with Claire letting me cum all over her tits, on her face and in her mouth about four or five times before we finally fell asleep at about 0400. I woke up again at about 0900 to find that I was alone in the bed. I was starting to think I’d dreamed it all when I heard a voice from downstairs. I wandered down to find Claire sitting on the sofa in the living room wearing just the T-shirt I’d had on the night before, on the phone to Tim patching their argument up. As I walked in she was telling him she loved him and that she’d be home soon to sort things out. She looked up as I walked in, saw me standing there naked with a semi-on and immediately told Tim that “our ********* just walked in with breakfast, I’ll have to go. I’ll be home soon”. With that she hung up, stood up and walked over to me. She grabbed me by the cock, pulled me over to the sofa when it had all began the night before and lay back in-front of me, looking up at me to say “I’ve only got time for one more go before I have to leave, fuck me” as she spread her legs and pulled my cock inside her. We fucked until I could feel myself getting close again and I told her I was about to cum. She wrapped her legs around me, pulling me even deeper inside her and told me that it was ok, she was on the pill and she wanted to feel her nephew shooting deep inside her. She was starting to cum herself and as I felt her pussy starting to tighten on me I couldn’t hold back anymore and we both came together, me filling my aunt’s pussy with my cum.

We lay next to each other kissing for a few minutes until we’d got our breath back. Then she sat up and looked around for her knickers which I’d thrown on the floor the night before. She pulled them on and went upstairs carrying her clothes from the previous night which had also been left on the floor, asking me to call her a taxi while she was gone. A little while later she was back down, having had a quick wash, brushed her teeth and dressed. She told me she had to go and as I stood up she came over and kissed me again. Then she whispered in my ear “I can feel your spunk dripping into my knickers and it feels so dirty and so good. Are we going to do this again?” I told her that of course we would, if she wanted and she pointed out that she’d made it pretty obvious that morning that she definitely would want it again. She gave me her mobile number and told me to let her know the next time I was up and that I mustn’t tell anyone what had happened (as though I’d was that stupid!). As she was saying that, we heard a car horn outside. It was her taxi so she gave me one last kiss, told me to make sure I called or texted and left to go back to her boyfriend.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
16
Anonymous
@random
05 Aug 2024 10:14PM
• 3,409 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 7 replies ]

All characters in the story are 18+

Cheryl is a 31-year-old white woman who has been dating her white boyfriend Mike for 5 years. She is 5'7", slim, toned, 125 lbs gym body, blond and blue with pale skin and perky 34B breasts. Cheryl is a hipster type of woman that is well groomed as is the style of the day.

In her youth she was a rebellious punk rocker chick resulting in her being well tattooed, starting around age 18 she got the tattoo bug and now displays a tattoo of a fox on her right forearm, flowers on her right shoulder, the entire right side of her body has a tattoo of a pin-up girl, a bird in a cage on her back, a cute little snail on her lower waist, and her favorite tattoo is a skull on the top of her right foot. She had always been a tomboy growing up and throughout her life.

Her boyfriend Mike, 35, is short and average in about every other way, he is a doctor, a wealthy doctor but he is not worldly making him gullible and naive which is something that Cheryl’s narcissistic side takes advantage of now and then. She has lied to him about stuff like how many guys she’s slept with in her life, and she has cheated on him a few times over the years.

One day she and Mike got into a fight before she went to work. Her co-worker John always flirted with her, and that night Cheryl told John that she didn’t care about Mike or their relationship anymore. That night after work, Cheryl followed John into his car and flirted with him until, with a smirk on her face, she leaned down in his seat and took his cock out of his pants. She sucked on John’s big cock for an hour, hearing her phone buzzing the whole time, knowing it was Mike trying to call her. She didn’t care at all and sucked that big hard cock until John put his hand on her head, and held her mouth down on him while he blew his entire load into her mouth. He felt how she kept sucking his dick while he was nutting, and she swallowed all his cum and ate it. When he was finished, she just sat up, wiped some cum off her lips, and looked at her phone.

She texted her boyfriend, “Hey! Stuck in traffic. Be home in a bit!”

John looked at Cheryl and said, “Why are you still with that guy?”

Cheryl said, “Because he’s got money! And because he’s dumb and won’t even realize when I go home that I just ate some other guy's cum tonight”

She went back to Mike’s apartment and just watched tv with him like nothing happened. He never found out about it.

Another time she cheated on Mike was when she was pissed off at him, and she wanted to mess around with John again after work. In the back of his car in the dark parking lot, Cheryl found out about John’s ass fetish. He told her exactly what he wanted to do to her, and she did it submissively and loved it. John had her in the backseat with her pants pulled down around her ankles and had her face down and ass up. He got behind her, spread her perky tight ass cheeks, and went down and licked her entire ass crack with his tongue. He loved the musky scent of her sweaty asshole as he pressed his nose on her puckered-up butthole and sniffed it so hard as he was jerking off his cock. This sexual attention and felt like such a dirty girl. She pressed her ass back on John’s face because she knew he liked it. That cheating episode with John ended with him licking her ass until he jacked onto her butthole. Cheryl knew all she had to do was pull her panties back up her legs, and Mike would never even find out what she did that night.

The biggest lie that Cheryl told Mike is how she doesn’t want to have any, the truth is, just not with him. It has been a big fight between the couple in the past year. Mike really wants to have a child and start a family with Cheryl but she always made excuses.

Cheryl’s boyfriends and hookups in her life have only ever been white guys. She likes to be very submissive during sex and has let many guys use her hard in the past. Right after she turned 18, she went to a college party with her friend. She got really *****, and this older guy at the party took her upstairs with him. She remembers losing her anal virginity that night as he fucked her in the ass. Then he laid her on her back, and she let him pull her head off the side of the bed, and fuck her mouth until he blew his load down her throat. But she is very turned on by race play fantasies that she keeps a secret to herself. When Mikes gone on trips for work, she will watch BLACKED RAW videos and masturbate. It brings out that rebellious girl in her, where she feels like it’s naughty, bad, and so risky to fuck a black guy like that. Just thinking about it when she masturbates turns her on, and she gets a sexual rush through her body thinking about having unprotected sex with a big black cock.

Cheryl was able to get a substitute teacher job for the very last day of the year at the local high school. One of the teachers was sick, so they called Cheryl and asked her to come in. She’s never done it before but was super excited to try it. That same Friday, Mike was leaving for a business trip, and was going to be gone for a few days. He was going to drop Cheryl off at the school in the morning, so he could go in and introduce himself and say hi to some of the teachers. Their apartment was right next to the school, so Cheryl could just walk home at the end of the day.

She wanted to look cute, but not too sexy at her job. She wore black skinny jeans that were tight on her long legs, and wrapped around her firm plump ass cheeks, showing off her big thigh gap between her legs. A white button up shirt to look professional, and black open toed high heels. Cheryl has always loved getting attention from men, and loves when guys stare at her feet when she wears her high heel shoes. That’s why she got her foot tattoo, to bring more attention to her feet.

Cheryl and Mike go into the school in the morning and introduce themselves to some of the other teachers they see. All the teachers love Cheryl, saying how she’s so pretty and sweet, and they say how Cheryl and Mike make such a cute couple.

Mike is about to leave for his trip and he says, “Bye babe. I love you! I’ll call you tonight.”

Cheryl is standing by the front door of the school, just staring down at her phone, not even caring what he says to her. She says, “Yeah I have to go.”

Cheryl arrives in her class that she’s about to teach. It’s the last day so she’s only going to make the students watch a video. The bell rings and the students come in and sit down and they see this young looking, tatted up white girl writing her name on the board.

Cheryl says, “Hello class. I kind of have a weird last name, so you can just call me Ms. D. Your teacher’s sick today so I’m the substitute, but don’t worry, you’re just watching a video!”

Trey is 18 years old, a senior, and the tallest black guy on the basketball team. Even though he’s 18, he looks older than that because of his well built body. He walks in the room and can’t believe how sexy this sub is. He is about 6’3, muscular with a toned body, and has a cock bigger than most porn stars. When his penis is soft, it hangs down 10 inches between his legs, always swinging and showing through when he wears basketball shorts or thin sweatpants. But when he’s horny and his cock gets fully erect, it's 11 inches, thick, veiny, slightly curved up, a fat mushroom tip head at the end, and a big hanging ball sack. He looks Cheryl up and down and checks her out. That sexy face, skinny tone body, that wide thigh gap showing between her legs, and those big sexy white feet in her high heels. He sees how she’s all tatted up, and it gives him the impression that she’s a bad girl and likes a little bit of pain.

He leans over to his friend next to him and says, “God damn….I wanna fuck that chick so bad bro. She looks like she’s 20 too. How the hell is she a teacher?”

His buddy Jamal, who is a 18 year old senior also, says back, “Bro I know. Young, pretty pale white girl. God damn. Ask her how old she is, I dare you.”

When Cheryl’s done giving her introduction, she asks if there’s any questions. She sees one of the black boys in the back of the class raise his hand.

She says, “I’m sorry, I don’t know any of you. What’s your name, and what’s your question?”

Trey says, “Hey Ms. D, my name's Trey. I was just wondering how old you are…”

The class laughs because it’s obvious to everyone Trey’s flirting with the new substitute. Cheryl couldn’t help but check out Trey when he stood up. He was so tall with a sexy muscular body for a boy in high school. She can tell how Trey’s staring at her that he likes her. She smiles and likes the attention, making her feel sexy in front of the whole class.

Cheryl says, “Well Trey, I am 31. I don’t feel that old, but I am”

The video starts and Trey and Jamal text on their phones back and forth during class.

Trey texts, “Damn she looks like she’s fucking 20 or something bro”

Jamal texts back later, “Bro…her numbers posted in a contact list on the school’s website.”

He texts Trey her name and the cell number that’s listed on the site. Trey quickly searches her name on Instagram and finds her open profile. He looks through all of Cheryl’s photos in the back of the class, while she’s at the teacher’s desk watching the video.

He can tell she’s a little attention ***** by the photos she posts. Tons of seductive, sexy looking selfies, and he finds a pic of her in her bathing suit, and sees even more tattoos on her body, including the full side tattoo of the pin up girl on Cheryl’s right side.

Trey texts Jamal the pic and says, “Bro, I wanna fuck this bitch so bad. Look at this shit….Tonight I’m gonna text her cell and send a video of my dick. I wanna see what she says.”

Jamal texts back, “FUCKING DO IT! haha. Do you know if she has a boyfriend?”

Trey texts, “Yeah there’s a few recent pics of her with some white guy. How much do you wanna bet though that this chick is a slut?”

The class was over and the bell rings. As Trey is getting up to walk out of the class, he’s checking out Cheryl the whole time.

He walks up to her and says, “Hey Ms. D., I gotta say you look damn good for being 31. Sexy tats too.”

Cheryl is sitting on the teachers chair with her legs crossed, and her right foot dangling in the air in front of her in her high heel shoe. She notices Trey looking down at her foot when he talks about her tattoos. She can tell by the look in his eyes that this boy is turned on by her feet, and she kinda likes it. She smirks up at him, knowing she’s teasing this boy now, all alone with just him in the classroom. She sticks her foot out a little higher and shows off her foot tattoo to him.

She says, “Yeah this is my latest one. Hurt like hell, but the pain is part of the experience.”

Cheryl gets a big grin and smile on her face showing her pearly white teeth.

She says, “I’m guessing you’re on the basketball team, since you’re like 6 '5. How old are you?”

Trey says, “I’m legal. I’m 18, but I’m way bigger than my age. I’ll see you later Ms. D.”

He makes Cheryl blush and have a big grin on her face because she likes getting hit on like that. He sees her blue eyes and cute smile, and can’t stop thinking about how bad he wants to see those blue eyes look up at him while he lays his big black cock on her face.

Before Cheryl walks home, she stops in the teachers’ lounge and gets a water. There’s an older white male teacher alone in there with her, and he checks Cheryl out. He was not attractive at all, and she did not want anything to do with him.

He walks up to her and says, “Hey….you the new substitute? I’m Mark. Hi.”

Cheryl looks at this guy with her bitch face, and just ignores him like he’s nothing. She can tell he’s some loser old white guy and doesn’t even wanna pretend to be interested in him.

Mark says, “Hey I saw you today, and was wondering if I can take you out to dinner? You’re gorgeous.”

Cheryl looks at this guy again, and kind of laughs under her breath.

She says, “Um no. I have a boyfriend. And you’re totally not my type anyways. See ya.”

Cheryl walks out of the room feeling so powerful with how she just turned down that older white guy. She thinks to herself how 5 minutes ago she was just flirting with a black boy in her class, and she wouldn’t even give that white guy a minute of her time. She laughs and walks down the hall.

Once she’s gone, Mark says to himself, “Fucking bitch…”

Cheryl leaves the school and has a smirk on her face, thinking about how she felt so young again like she was in high school when she was flirting with Trey at the end of the class. She knew if she had the chance she’d probably fuck him. She thinks about his tall muscular body, and how he’s in shape and could probably fuck for hours without getting tired. It makes her think about the BLACKED RAW videos. She always imagined herself in those videos when she masterbates to them, and she can totally imagine Trey being one of those big sexy black guys.

It’s late on that Friday night, and Cheryl’s alone in her boyfriend’s apartment. She knows Mike will probably call her to talk before he goes to sleep in his hotel room. She thinks it’s kind of funny how he still tries to call her when he’s gone on his trips. Most of the time she never answers his calls, and just makes up some lie about how she was busy and forgot. She watches tv on the sofa, and is dressed in short red booty shorts, and a black tank top that she wears to bed. Suddenly, her phone buzzes and she thinks it’s probably a text from Mike telling her good night. She opens the text and it’s an unknown number.

The text says, “Hey Ms. D. It’s Trey from school. This is what was hanging between my legs during class while I was checking you out today…”

He texts Cheryl a video of him in his room. He’s holding his hard black cock and smacking it in the palm of his hand, making loud smacking sounds with it. Cheryl can’t believe this video. She’s kind of in shock, but once the video ends, she restarts it and watches it again.

She says to herself, “Holy shit….”

She sees Trey’s long, thick black dick. Veins popping out on the shaft, thick mushroom head at the end of it, and how his cock curves up a little bit. She imagines what that would feel like, that curve, just rubbing her pussy walls deep in her.

She sits there thinking about what to do. She knows she shouldn’t be texting this boy from school, but that narcissistic, selfish side of her takes over. She thinks that Mike won’t find out. She just wants to have some fun and flirt a little bit.

Cheryl texts back, “First of all Trey, how did you get my number haha? Second, why are you sending me videos of your Big Black Cock haha?”

Trey reads Cheryl’s text and when he sees how she said Big Black Cock, he knows for sure she watches interracial porn and is probably a huge slut.

He texts back, “Don’t worry how I got your number haha. I think you’re a fucking sexy little snowbunny, and I gotta show you what I’m packing.”

He sends Cheryl another video of him swinging his big cock around while he has her Instagram photos on his computer screen.

Cheryl sees his big, long dick swinging around like it’s a black bat between his legs, smacking his thighs and chest. She sees her photos in the background and thinks how this boy went to the trouble of searching for her number and Instagram page, and that turns her on.

Wanting to flirt more with him, Cheryl texts, “Not gonna lie, that things fucking huge haha. Way bigger than my boyfriends…”

She wonders if by dropping the hint that she has a boyfriend it will make him back off. She hopes he doesn’t care. It would be a huge turn on for her if Trey wanted her to cheat. Her pussy starts to get wet in her tight booty shorts as she feels the adrenaline rush from the thought of cheating.

Trey texts, “I saw those pics of you and your white boyfriend. I bet he’s got a tiny dick haha. Nothing compared to my 11 inches.”

Cheryl read 11 inches and is impressed, but she acts like a tease to Trey and and says, “No way you’re 11 inches haha”

Trey texts back, “Oh yeah haha? I bet it's bigger than that cute white face of yours Ms. D. I bet if I lay my cock on your face, my balls would be on your chin, and the tip of my dick would be above your hair haha”

Cheryl reads how he described laying his big black cock on her face, and it turns her on imaging that. She bites her lower lip because she’s so turned on right now.

She still likes being a little tease to him, and texts, “Yeah right haha. It ain’t that big hehe”

Trey can tell by how she’s still flirting with him and texting back and forth like this that he can break this bitch down and fuck her.

He texts back, “Let me prove it to you. What’s you doing tonight…?”

Things are getting a little more serious now, but Cheryl still wants more. She’s biting her lip, smiling, while she’s flirting with this black boy from school.

She texts, “I’m just chilling alone tonight at my boyfriend’s apartment watching tv….”

Trey is stroking his cock while looking at her pics, and texting back and forth. Looking at a pic of her from her Instagram where she’s in a short dress and high heels. He’s slowly working his cock head, staring at her, and thinking about how bad he wants to get her pregnant. That horny animalistic instinct in him takes over, and makes him want to breed this sexy pale white teacher so bad.

He texts back, “Give me your address Ms. D. Let me come over and prove it to you…. Do it.”

Cheryl reads that text and sits there for a few minutes just thinking. She is so turned on right now flirting with this black boy, and wants to just say fuck it and do this. She also thinks about what if she gets caught. What if Mike finds out somehow, or people at the school find out. She bites her lower lip, smiling, and just says fuck it. She texts Trey her address.

Trey texts back, “I’m leaving right now.”

Once Cheryl reads that text, she can’t believe this is really happening. She has so much adrenaline running through her body, but she’s so turned on right now too. She runs to the bedroom and strips naked, and just puts on a short yellow dress that comes to her upper thighs. No panties, no bra, and she’s barefoot. She checks out herself in the mirror, and puts some eyeliner on. She sees how sexy she looks in her short dress, and she knows when she doesn’t put any panties on that she’s gonna fuck this boy.

She looks at herself in the mirror and smirks, and she says, “You bad girl.”

She has thoughts of BLACKED RAW videos when she looks at herself in the mirror, thinking about what she’s gonna do tonight.

A short amount of time goes by, and Cheryl opens the door when Trey arrives. They look at each other with a little smirk on each other’s faces.

Trey says, “Hey Ms. D.”

Cheryl responds with just, “Hey…”, but she’s got a big grin on her face as Trey walks in her boyfriend’s apartment and she locks the door.

She’s almost twice this boy's age, but now that she’s not in her high heels, she’s so short compared to this huge, tall black boy. Trey came over wearing thin sweat pants and a tank top. He’s not even wearing boxers because he knew there’s no point, he was probably going to fuck this chick. And he didn’t bother to bring a condom either.

Now that Trey is actually here for real, Cheryl gets a little nervous, and part of her is thinking to herself if she should really do this.

She says, “So, do you wanna like sit and watch tv or something?”

She sits on the sofa in the living room, but Trey doesn’t sit. He slowly walks up to Cheryl as she’s sitting there, and he stands in front of her, looking down at her. He loves that she’s barefoot. He looks at her big, skinny white sexy feet and knows that they would give him an amazing foot job. That gorgeous sexy white face looking up makes him think about how bad he wants to fuck her brains out.

Trey looks down at Cheryl and says, “So what? You think I’m lying about my size Ms. D?”

Trey is grabbing his cock through his sweatpants while looking at her.

Cheryl’s whole body is buzzing with adrenaline, and she knows if she does this, there’s no going back.

That rebellious girl in her makes her think to herself, *Fuck it. Just do it. I bet I can get away with it haha*

She leans her head back and stares at the ceiling, biting her lower lip. Trey watches her and knows he’s breaking this slut down. Cheryl looks back up at Trey with a smirk on her face and looks down at his hand grabbing his cock through his shorts in front of her.

She leans forward on the sofa and says in a teasing way, “Yea Trey, I don’t think it’s really that big.”

Seeing that sexy little smirk on Cheryl’s face when she says that turns him on so much. It makes Trey’s cock throb, making a tent in his sweatpants with an outline of his huge cock.

He says, “Pull those pants down then Cheryl…I know you wanna be a bad girl with me tonight. Do it.”

Trey grabs his phone out of his pocket, and Cheryl slowly and seductively tugs on his sweatpants, pulling them down, until they fall to the floor. She sits on the edge of the sofa while Trey stands in front of her face, and his hard black cock springs up in the air, free out of his pants. Cheryl’s so close to him, his dick hits her chin when it flips up. She leans her head back a little and sees his big black cock throbbing and bouncing in the air all by itself because he’s so horny.

Cheryl stares at that big black penis right in her face, then looks up and Trey with a face like *Oh Shit….*

Trey reach’s out and runs his fingers through Cheryl’s blonde hair. She feels him grab her hair and pulls her head back to look up at the ceiling.

He says, “I’m about to prove I’m fucking right, Cheryl.”

He pulls Cheryl’s head to him and lays his big heavy black cock on her face. His long ball sack hangs under her chin, and his black meat lays on top of her mouth and nose, going up between her eyes. She looks up at Trey with his black cock on her face. She feels the warmth from his penis on her skin, how it flexes, and throbs on her face. And that sweaty, musky smell of his cock and balls fills her nose.

Trey points his phone down at Cheryl and snaps a photo. The photo shows his dick laying on her face. His balls on her chin, and the tip of his cock hanging over top of her forehead. Her blue eyes looked up at the camera when he took it, and it even shows her tattoos showing on her shoulder, arm, and foot in the photo.

Cheryl pulls her face back and says, “Hey, I didn’t say you could take that pic, mister.”

She says it playfully, but she’s kind of serious too because she doesn’t want to get caught. She knows that if anyone saw it at the school, they’d be able to recognize it’s her from her tattoos.

She says, “Don’t show that to anyone, ok? I’m serious.”

Trey just says, “Mmmhmmm.”

He reaches and pulls her head back to his cock. He grabs the base of his penis, and gently smacks that heavy black cock on her face playfully. It’s so big and heavy, Cheryl closes her eyes as she gets her face smacked by that cock.

Trey says, “I told you I was fucking right. I knew my cock was bigger than your cute fucking face.”

Cheryl pulls her head away again, looks up at him with a smirk and says, “I knew it was this big from your videos you bad boy. Maybe I was just teasing you, and wanted to get this beautiful black penis over to my place.”

Trey grabs her head and pulls it back to his cock and says, “Get that face over here.”

Trey holds her head and starts rubbing his cock up and down on her face, and then he pushes her nose and mouth down to his big ball sack. Cheryl feels a little humiliated right now, being treated like she’s his bitch, but at the same time she’s so turned on by this. Mike is nothing like this. His skinny little white dick is 3 inches hard. He doesn’t have the cock to pleasure her, and he doesn’t take control during sex like she needs and wants as a woman.

While Trey is rubbing his big sweaty cock on her face, he feels the cold hair from Cheryl’s nostrils sniff his ball sack. He hears her do it too.

He says, “Oh you nasty little hoe. Sniff those fucking balls.”

That sweaty, musky cock smell is so manly and turns Cheryl on, and she hears how horny he sounds when he says that. She smirks knowing she’s turning him on. Trey grabs the end of his dick and rubs his cock head above her head, as Cheryl is under his big cock, sniffing his balls. She opens her mouth and Trey feels Cheryl put one of his balls in her mouth and starts sucking on it. He works his cock head in his hand while looking down at her sucking on his nut. She gently pulls her head back until his nut pops out of her mouth. She looks up at with that cute smile of hers.

Trey says, “Wash those fucking balls with your mouth, hoe.”

Cheryl is so turned on by being submissive like this, and she licks all over his hanging ball sack. She puts the other nut in her mouth and sucks on it. Cheryl is tasting his sweaty, salty balls, and is not disgusted by it at all.
Trey wants to see her cute face with his cock in her mouth, so he says, “Open your mouth”.

Cheryl looks up at him and opens her mouth ready to suck on his big beautiful black penis. He bends his dick down and puts the head of his cock in Cheryl’s mouth, and she closes those lips around it and starts sucking. She loves the feeling of sucking on a big hard cock. It is like a stress reliever for Cheryl to feel a big hard penis in her mouth, and suck on it like a baby sucking her bottle. That’s why she cheated on Mike a few years ago and sucked her coworkers dick in his car.

Trey takes his shirt off, while she grabs his thick penis with both of her little white hands, all while keeping the cock head in her mouth. It’s so long and thick she can grab it with both of her hands and stroke the shaft as she sucks on the tip. Trey just stands there looking down at this sexy white hoe twisting her hands on his shaft as she’s sucking hard on the cock head. She’s good at sucking cock, and even sticks the tip of her tongue in his slit on his cock head. She can taste his precum from his hole as she teasingly flicks her tongue.

He leans his head back, staring at the ceiling, and says, “Ooooohhh shiiiiiiiiitttt. Fuuuuck yeeaaa bitch. Good girl.”

His cock is rock hard and fully erected after her teasing his slit like that. It drove him wild, and he wants to fuck her mouth so bad, and see how much she can swallow.

Trey says, “Hands down…”.

Cheryl puts her hands down by her side on the sofa, still with the tip of his penis in her mouth. Trey runs both of his hands through her silky blonde hair and grips it tight. Then he pulls her mouth down as he pushes his cock in her mouth. It’s so thick and big, it fills her mouth up and hits the back of her tongue, trying to go into her throat. He hits her gag reflex, and she coughs, gagging on his cock that’s trying to go down her throat. Cheryl instinctively reaches her hands up to his cock to try to pull it out of her mouth.

Trey just says, “Hands down, bitch.”

Cheryl puts her hands back down to her side like she’s his slave.

He gets a tighter grip on her hair and starts fucking her mouth with his big dick. Pulling her mouth down on his cock while he’s thrusting his hips into her head. His black dick is so long, when it’s hitting her throat and can’t go down, his cock is bending as he’s trying to push it further. He knows his cock is too big for her throat, but he loves how wet and tight her mouth feels, and he just does it a little longer. Hearing the wet gurgling noises Cheryl makes, when he goes just a little bit too far, and she coughs with his dick in her mouth. He pulls his cock out and it’s covered in spit and drool. A string of spit is connecting her lips to his cock, as it's throbbing in the air in front of her face. She looks up at Trey and her eyes are watery from her gag reflex.

Trey is so horny now with his wet cock twitching in the air, he says, “Take that dress off. Show me that white pussy.”

Cheryl wipes the spit off her lips and chin. She is so horny she doesn’t even think about Mike at all as she lifts her dress up and pulls it off her. She sits back on the sofa and puts both of her feet up on the edge of the seat. She spreads her feet apart and opens her legs, showing Trey her bald wet pussy.

Trey sees more tattoos she has on her pale skin, and it turns him on even more. That huge pin up girl tattoo on her side, and he sees her perky, tiny little titties on her chest. Her tits are so cute and not saggy at all. She has hard pink nipples poking out on her tits like little pink erasers. Cheryl sits on the sofa, biting her lower lip in anticipation, looking up at Trey. He stands there, looking at her body as he strokes his big cock.

Trey gets down on his knees on the floor in front of her and sees her pussy up close. Cheryl’s so horny and aroused that her pussy lips are so thick and puffy. Her body is making her labia lips get big like that to protect her vagina during sex. Cheryl has her legs spread apart, and it makes her pussy spread open like a flower, ******** the wet, pink tender flesh inside her white pussy. Her clit sticking out at the top, and her vaginal hole so small and ******* to Trey. He can tell her pussy is gonna be a tight grip on his cock.

Trey leans down and puts his big wet lips on her pussy. He licks it from her vaginal hole, all the way up to her clit in one big wet lick with his tongue. That one big wet lick makes Cheryl moan. He loves the smell and taste of this white pussy, and does sloppy wet licks all over it. Then he puts his big lips over her clit, slurping on that erected little sensitive button of hers.

When Trey sucks on her clit like that, Cheryl’s head falls back in the seat. She stares at the ceiling, moaning, and breathing heavy. His wet mouth is sucking on her entire pussy and it’s driving her wild. Then suddenly Trey pulls her ass out to the very edge of the sofa and pushes her legs back onto her. Cheryl’s legs are bent at the knees, with her feet over her head. She reaches up and grabs her toes to hold her legs back. This makes her stick her ass out even more. Trey goes lower and presses his big wet tongue on her asshole and swirls all around it, then presses his lips on her butthole, kissing it. Cheryl looks down between her legs, and just sees Trey’s upper head.

She says, “Ohhhh shiiiiitt…”

She holds onto her feet above her head and her toes curl up in her fingers. Cheryl hasn’t gotten her ass eaten out like this since she let her coworker do it to her that one night. Mike thinks ass play is gross, but Cheryl loves it.

Trey does another big wet lick from her asshole, all the way to her clit. Then gets back down to make out with that tight, puckered up little butthole. He knows she’s a dirty girl that likes her ass eaten.

Trey pulls his head away and they’re both so horny now.

Trey looks right into Cheryl’s eyes and says, “I wanna cum in this white pussy so bad. You’re so fucking sexy Cheryl. Are you on birth control?”

Cheryl wants to fuck so bad now, even with all the consequences that could happen from it. She thinks that even if she did get pregnant from tonight, the fuck session that she’s about to receive from that huge cock will be worth it.

She feels so submissive and sexy with him, she smiles and says, “No I’m not…”

Trey stands up and lifts Cheryl to her feet. He picks her up and puts her over his shoulder. Her head hangs off the back of him, and her ass and legs are in front of him. She’s so petite and light he picks her up easily. He carries her like she’s a trophy that he won, and now he gets to do whatever he wants with her. He starts walking down the hallway to the bedroom he sees. Cheryl’s feelings and thoughts about Mike and any consequences are all out of her head now. She’s so turned on by this dominant masculine black boy that she wants to fuck him so bad. She doesn’t care about getting fucked on the same bed that her boyfriend is gonna sleep in when he comes back.

Trey drops her on the bed, and she bounces on it. Cheryl is laying on her back, while Trey stands next to the edge of the bed. He grabs her hips and pulls her ass to the edge. He grabs under her knees and pushes her legs back on her, and tells her to hold them. He sees that fat wet pussy spread open between her legs under him, and he spits on his hand and rubs it on the head of his black cock.

Cheryl’s gonna learn that dirty talk turns Trey a lot during sex. He rubs the tip of his thick cock between her fat wet pussy lips, teasing her.

Trey says, “You want me to fuck this white pussy? Huh? You want me to beat this pussy up with my big dick?”

Cheryl holds her legs back as she lays on the bed. There’s no hesitation now in her response. She’s horny and she’s had race play fantasies for so long, and she’s wanted to say this for years.

She says, “I want you to fuck me with your big black cock and cum inside me.”

Hearing her say that in her cute little voice drives Trey wild. He thinks how this slut doesn’t care if she gets pregnant, and how that’s so fucking hot. He pushes the fat tip of his penis in her vaginal hole, and he feels it stretch around his thick cock. His dick slides in her wet tight pussy, and Cheryl lays her head back on the bed, staring straight up.

She says, “Oooooohhhh yesssssss. I wanna feel it deep inside me.”

Now that his cocks in her pussy, he grabs both of her ankles and holds her legs open in the air. Feeling that tight pussy grip on his dick, he just overpowers her and makes her pussy keep stretching out. Working his hips back and forth, he fucks her and his black cock is already getting soaked in her pussy juice.

He loves seeing her big white feet up in the air as she gets fucked. He finally sees the soles of her feet and they’re so sexy. She has long, skinny feet with a big sexy arch on them. Long skinny toes, and the soles of her feet are clean, with pink and pale skin tones on her soles. He holds her ankles and brings one of her feet up to his face as he fucks her. He presses her toes on his nose and sniffs her toes, then licks all over the soft, smooth sole and arch of her foot. Then he puts those toes in his mouth and sucks on them as he looks down at her as she gets fucked. He gets so turned on by her feet it makes his cock rock hard. It feels like a thick pole is fucking her pussy.

He says, “Sexy fucking feet, MMMMMmmmm”.

He switches legs and pulls the other foot up to his face. He’s so horny now he buries his nose underneath her long skinny white toes, and he starts sniffing her foot so hard while he fucks her. He sniffs her foot and feels her toes curling up on his face. It turns him so much he almost nuts, and has to stop for a few seconds.

He pulls her foot away and holds her legs open, and leans down over top of her as he fucks her. Bucking his hips, doing a nice hard rhythm with his cock strokes. Her pussy is deeper than her mouth, and he’s going balls deep. Feeling how much looser her pussy feels now, he knows he’s working it out. Her pussy is so wet, and he’s stuffing it full of dick, and it’s making loud, wet queef sounds because his cocks pushes all the air out of her pussy. He’s leaning over her, looking down at her gorgeous face, watching it contort as she gets fucked by him. She screams and he feels her pussy clamp down on his dick as he makes her cum. Her hands push on his chest, trying to signal him to slow down after her orgasm, but he fucks right through her orgasm and keeps making her take that dick.

He hears Cheryl’s cute little whimpers as he’s smashing her pussy, and seeing her face and those noises she’s making almost makes him cum again.

He pulls his cock out and stops and says, “Fuck, you almost made me nut”

Trey is leaning down over top of Cheryl, and she pulls his face to hers and starts making out with him. They shove their tongues in each other’s mouths, and kiss passionately. Cheryl uses one of her hands and grabs his big wet cock that’s throbbing in the air above her pussy.

She slowly strokes it and says, “You want to get me pregnant, don’t you bad boy?”

Hearing this older white teacher say that drives Trey wild.

Trey says, “Fuck yes, you sexy little bitch. You want me to fuck a baby in you? What would your boyfriend think about that?”

Cheryl has an evil little grin on her face and says, “I’ll just lie to him for 9 months and say it’s his. I bet I could make up some lie and tell him I was r*foot by a black guy and don’t remember anything.”

Trey gets so turned on by how naughty this white girl is. She knows that she’s sexy and she can manipulate men and get whatever she wants. From rich guys giving her money, to alpha male men with big cocks giving her the sex that she needs. Trey wants to use and abuse this white slut and make her have his black baby.

He flips her over on the bed. She’s lying flat on her stomach in the prone position, and Trey sees that big pale white ass, and her bird tattoo on her upper back. This is the breeding position because he can fuck her hard and make himself nut.

Cheryl lays on the bed, her body shiny wet from the sweat on her. She’s never had sex like this, and she loves it. Trey looks down at her and sees this vulnerable white slut, and his cock is throbbing. He climbs on her back and uses his feet to push her legs apart on the bed and keep them spread open. He grabs Mike's pillow on the bed and puts it under Cheryl’s stomach so her back arches a little and her ass sticks up.

Trey rubs his cock on her pussy again, leans down by Cheryl’s head and says, “I’m gonna cum in this white pussy.”

Cheryl’s only thought is fucking him, and nothing else.

She says, “I want your cum in me, Trey…”

Hearing her say that drives him wild, and he slides his cock back in her fuck hole and puts his hands on the bed like he’s in a push up position. He combines thrusting his hips with his cock, and slamming his body weight down on her that makes this position a deeper, harder fuck. Slamming his cock in her pussy, smashing her, so his balls are smacking her clit. She grips the bed sheets and whimpers as she takes his 11 inch penis deep in her pussy.

In this new position, Cheryl can feel the curve in his penis digging in and rubbing her wet, ribbed vaginal walls deep inside of her. It makes her toes curl up in the bed sheets, and she bites the pillow by her head.

Trey is making horny animalistic groans and grunts as he fucks, because it feels so good for him when he can pound her deep and hard like he wants.

He keeps slamming his body weight down into her ass, and says, “Take that dick, you fucking bitch. Take that dick.”

He feels his big hot load getting built up, and he grabs Cheryl’s hair into a ponytail in one hand, and he pulls her head back. Cheryl’s head gets yanked back and he rides her hard. Trey looks next to the bed and sees a photo of her and Mike. Trey thinks about how he’s fucking this white guy’s girl behind his back and he’s gonna get her pregnant probably. That gets him so close to cumming, thinking about what he’s doing to her.

Trey’s fucking Cheryl hard and says in a loud voice, “You want me to breed this white pussy, hoe? Huh? Say it! Say you want to be a baby mama!”

Cheryl is so caught up in the moment too and doesn’t hesitate at all and says, “MMMMmmmm fuuuuck yessss Trey…. Mmmm cum in my pussy. I wanna have your babies!”

Trey’s load is built up in the tip of his cock, and he was edging himself while she said that. He pounds Cheryl’s pussy a few more times, then feels his hot cum about to explode.

He says, “I’m gonna fucking cum!”

Trey grunts and moans like an animal as his black cock starts squirting out heavy thick wads of his nut into Cheryl’s pussy. He keeps his dick balls deep, and she can feel it inside of her body as it is squirting out and splashing against her cervix at the end of her pussy. Trey had a pent up load, and it’s about 10 big squirts until he milked it all out of his cock. He keeps his cock inside of Cheryl as he’s over top of her, holding her down on the bed. Letting the orgasmic tingling rush run through his body from head to toe.

Cheryl lays there exhausted, with her head laying on the bed. She’s out of breath too, laying there looking at the pictures of her and Mike on the dresser.

She breathes heavily and says, “Oh my god…. wow…. You fucked my brains out, Trey.”

Trey pulls out of her and his dicks getting soft, but it’s still a big, long cock that swings between his legs. His black penis is covered in white creamy cum from both of them. He stands up next to the bed and Cheryl rolls over on her back, still trying to catch her breath. He just looks her over head to toe, thinking about how sexy she looks. She’s hot and sweaty laying on the bed, and he can see all of her tattoos all over her body. He looks at her long skinny legs laying on the bed, her big feet hanging off the side, and he looks at her flat stomach and imagines her with a big pregnant belly.

He says, “That felt so fucking good. I blew so hard in you.”

Cheryl lifts her head up off the bed and looks at Trey and says, “Yeah I know, I could fucking feel your cum hitting my cervix.”

She gets up off the bed and slowly stands up, because her legs are still weak and wobbly.

She says, “I’m gonna take a quick shower. You can get something to drink and watch tv if you want.”

Cheryl walks by Trey on her way to the bathroom, and when she’s next to him, Trey spanks her big white ass with his hand.

Trey says, “Sexy fucking ass.”

Cheryl’s pale white booty jiggles, and she looks back over her shoulder to Trey and smirks at him as she walks to the bathroom.

She gets in the bathroom and looks at herself in the mirror. Her hair is messed up, and she has the typical look of a girl that just got fucked. Her body is still buzzing with adrenaline as she thinks again about what she did tonight. It was the best sex of her life. She was so turned on, finally acting out her race play fantasies in bed. It turned her on so much to say to him while he fucked her that she wanted to have his babies. But now that the rush is gone, she gets a little worried about actually getting pregnant.

She just tells herself in her head, *Ok…I’m gonna get my period in 2 weeks, it’ll be fine. It’ll be ok.*

She gets out of the shower and walks out in her towel to the living room, but doesn’t see Trey anywhere.

She looks around, then grabs her cell phone and texts Trey, “Hey…Thanks for saying goodbye I guess….”

She realizes that he just left and ghosted her.

Trey knew he was leaving to go to an out of state college in one week. He knew when he left the apartment that he would never see her again, and he doesn’t even care if she gets pregnant. He won’t have to worry about it. To him, Cheryl was just a sexy white bitch that he wanted to fuck and cum in her like he marked his territory, and he knows he’s going to do the same thing with tons of younger girls at the college he’s going to.

Cheryl sits on the same sofa from earlier and is a little depressed. She feels so used right now, and it pisses her off that she was the one that got taken advantage of. Her phone buzzes, and she picks it up to look at what Trey responded back with. It’s a message from Mike. She just ignores his message and sits there thinking about what she just did. With a little smirk on her face, she bites her lower lip thinking about how much of a adrenaline rush this was. It was the best sex of her life, and a rush of excitement knowing it was wrong and risky, and she kind of wanted more.

She texts Mike back saying, "Hey I'm going out for a bit, I have to go get something..."

She got dressed and went out to the store to buy a Plan B pill, because she didn't want to risk getting pregnant and caught.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
7
Still_Anonymus
View posts View profile
@confessions
29 Apr 2017 11:14AM
• 2,163 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

So as requested via poll, here is the Patty story. Next will be Haley and then continuing with Anna :)

Part12: Patty [look up the other parts on my profile :)]

As you could guess from the wedding episode, Patty is a bit slutty. After the wedding I thought I had heard the last of her, but I should be proven wrong. While Jim and Anna were on their honeymoon, I was watching over their house, getting the mail, watering the flowers and so on. Patty (now 20 yrs) was texting me, just two days after the wedding:
P:"Hey there ;)"
Me:"Hey... I didnt know you had a boyfriend..."
P:"I know, I never told you."
Me:"So... are you guys in an open relationship? does he know?"
P:"No and no. And it would be better for all of us if he never found out."
Me:"Well okay... do you do that often?"
P:"What? cheat on my bf? Lets just say its the first time with this one..."
Me:"Why do you do it?"
P:"I dont know. I guess I need more sex than Brian can provide. I really dont understand how Anna could stay faithful to Jim, even though their sex life is so boring..."
Me:"Okay... what I still dont understand is, why are you texting me about all this?"
P:"Well I honestly didnt want to talk about that... I just wanted to know what you are doing?"
Me:"Well I was just going out to water your sisters garden."
P:"Oh so you're watching the house for her?"
Me:"Yep."
P:"okay :) gtg now, see you soon."

I went over to Annas house and started watering the garden. When I was almost done, I heard the gate to the garden. Me:"Hello? Who's there?" When there was no answer I went looking. There are some bushes next to the gate and when I approched them, Patty jumped out and scared me. Me:"Woah what was that?"
P:"Wow you really jumped at that."
Me:"That wasnt funny..."
P:"I think it was."
Me:"What are you doing here anyway?" She was wearing a trench coat.
P:"Well I have a surprise for you..." with that she opened the trench coat. She was naked underneath. I couldnt believe my eyes.
P:"Speechless huh?"
Me:"Yeah... Do you really think this is a good idea?"
She went on her knees and pulled down my pants.
P:"Do you think it is?" Then she started sucking. She got me hard in seconds. I started pulling her hair, she loved it. After I was rock hard, I turned her around and kneed behind her, on her trench coat. I slapped her ass and said "you're a real slut you know that?"
P:"Keep spanking me...yeah..."
So I did. I spanked her, till her ass cheeks were red. Her pussy was already wet when I started playing with it, so soon I was pushing into her.
P:"Oh yeah your dick is so big..."
I was already fucking her fast and deep, but when I started choking her, she had her orgasm. Her legs gave in and she laid flat on the chest. I wasnt done though. I repositioned and kept fucking her.
P:"Oh yeah keep fucking me... use me..."
So I held her head down while fucking her pussy sore. I soon shot my cum into her pussy. When I pulled out, she turned around and I stuffed my dick into her face. She sucked it willingly till the last drop of cum was gone.
We got up and dressed.
Me:"So I guess this will not be the last time you will be here, am I right?"
P:"Right."
Me:"How are you going to hide that from Brian?"
P:"He's not the smartest guy. I'm just going to tell him I'm meeting with a study group. You sound so negative. Dont you like fucking me? Do I not turn you on?"
Me:"Its not that. You are beautiful. I like the sex very much. I just dont know if cheating on your bf all the time is such a good idea. Also I'm very close with your sister... what will she think?"
P:"She will never know."
Me:"Okay, but if she shall never know, we shouldnt go on with this beyond her return."
P:"Deal. Do you think I look a lot like Anna?"
Me:"Yeah, kinda..."
P:"So do you think of her while fucking me?"
Me:"Umm... no..."
P:"Do you think she is sexy? Or beautiful?"
Me:"Well... yeah but..."
P:"What but? Would you fuck her if you could?"
Me:"No... I dont feel in that way towards her..."
P:"Okay okay. Well... when will we meet the next time?"
Me:"Well I only water the plants every 2-3 days."
P:"Okay, do you have snapchat by the way?"
Me:"Well yeah..."

After that we would fuck every 2-3 days, and in between I would sometimes get snap chats from her. They turned out to be very helpful, when Anna didnt believe me, that Patty fucked me with she was away.
The next few times we always went to the house to fuck. It turned both me and her on, to fuck in her sisters house/bedroom. We also would fuck in the kitchen once or twice. When the last day before Anna's return came, Patty and me were in the bedroom again. During foreplay, Patty asked me to finger her butt. After I fucked her in missionary for a while, she turned over and said "I wanna try anal with you. Brian would never do that with me... but I wanted to try it for a long time.."
Me:"Do you have some lube?"
Patty handed me some. I put some of it into her and some over my rock hard cock. I started fingering her ass again, first with just one finger then with two. With those two I streched her ass a bit. When I put in the third, Patty sharply inhaled. I stopped for a second, but she said "go on... I want your dick inside my ass..."
My dick was still too big for her ass, so I went slow. Bit by bit I was able to push in further. When I was all the way in, Patty was breathing heavily.
Me:"Are you okay?"
P:"Yes.. Yes. Just start fucking me already..."
I moved slowly at first, but soon I was pounding her ass. Her moans were screams at the same time. My left hand was playing with her clit.. her pussy was soaking.
P:"yeah just like that... just like that... uhhh... I'm cumming... I'm cumming!"
I pressed my hand against her pussy so I would catch most of her juice, but I didnt stand a chance against her waterfall. So Patty's juice was dripping on Annas bed. That thought turned me on so much, I came instantly. After I had filled her ass, I pulled out and she said "Damn you just destroyed my ass...I love it..."
Her pussy was still dripping, and now her ass too. She went to the bathroom and I cleaned up some of the mess we made. After we both got dressed, Patty said:
"Well I guess this is goodbye. Dont forget: no one can know about this."
Me:"So you wont even tell Haley?"
P:"Correct."
Me:"Well I'm gonna miss your snaps I think..."
P:"Well... I can send you more... if you promise to fuck me in the ass from time to time..."
Me:"I think I can do that." We laughed.

After that I didnt see Patty for years. She sent me some more pictures, never asked me for another round though. After some months Anna told me that Patty had a new boyfriend. Around that time the contact broke off completely. I have seen her lately though, but thats a story for another time :)

End of Part 12

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Fappy_Go_Fucky
View posts View profile
@confessions
28 Apr 2024 5:12PM
• 1,202 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

I waited a couple of years after graduation to attend college, working to save enough money to give myself a good foot up. I lived with my parents and worked for a farmer.

Occasionally, my folks would go out of town for the weekend and I’d stay home. “No parties!” they’d insist and most of the time I lived up to that. It was a small town in Kansas and the neighbors would have ratted me out so if I had people over, it had to be kept small.

This was in the eighties, when there was still no internet or streaming and not everyone had cable. My folks did. So around Memorial Day, when I knew I’d have an extra day or two off and my folks would be out of town for a week, I stocked up on some groceries and beers and put out a few invitations.

Back then I was sort of seeing, more fucking than seeing, a woman named Mandy. She was older than me by a little bit, wasn’t fat but was definitely chubby, cute but not pretty. But she was very adventurous sexually, had a great set of tits, and a wicked sense of humor. She was a lot of fun and my Mom hated her, another reason I was interested.

Mandy was, by the way, several of my firsts. She was the first woman I’d been with who was on the pill. I could cum inside of her all I liked. She was the first to ever ask me to fuck her ass. And she ate ass. She was also the first person I ever tit-fucked. To completion. And she was my first threesome. This is the story of that threesome.

While everyone else was downstairs watching HBO, something that was still pretty new in our area back then, we snuck off to my room and proceeded to get naked and get busy. My younger brother and my best friend were both there among the eight or nine folks who were over so I wasn’t worried about it getting out of control.

We had enjoyed our foreplay and I had her on her back, spread wide, and I had just gotten balls deep when there was a light knock on the door. I grabbed a blanket and covered us up, staying inside of her.

“Hello? You in here? Mandy?”

It was Carla, a friend of my best friend’s new girlfriend. I didn’t know her well, having only met her a couple of times. I held my finger up to my lips, not wanting to be interrupted. “Shhhhhhh.”

Mandy laughed and said, “Yeah, we’re here.”

The door opened and closed and in the light that came through the open curtains from the streetlight on the corner, I saw her cross to the bed and felt her sit on the edge.

“We?”

“Yeah. Val and me. Who’d you think would be here?”

“Val?”

“Yeah. Hi.”

“Oh shit! Are you two . . .”

“Yeah.”

“Oh, I’m sorry! I just wanted to talk to Mandy for a minute.”

“Whatcha need, Sweeite?”

“I just needed to get away from Matt (Matt was my best friend).”

“Why?”

“I went to the kitchen to grab a beer and he followed me. He tried to kiss me.”

“Isn’t Hillary here (Hillary was Matt’s girlfriend.)”

“Yeah. She’s asleep on the couch.”

Carla had come to the party alone, the only single one there. Everyone else was paired up. Carla didn’t have a boyfriend and Matt, who fancied himself a cocksman, had brought his future ex-wife, Hillary, who had worked all day and had fallen asleep almost immediately. Matt, seeing an opportunity, had made a move on the single girl, who wanted nothing to do with him.

“Would you like to stay here with us? That’d be okay, wouldn’t it, Val?”

“uhhhhhh, sure.”

I started to pull out so I could lay face up and talk to both of them.

“What are you doing?”

“Well, I thought . . . “

“No, no. You don’t mind if we finish, do you, Carla?”

“Um. Finish? OH! Uh, I could find another room or wake up Hillary or something. I don’t want to interrupt you.”

Point of fact, she already had interrupted and I was losing my hard. But, I knew Matt for who and what he was and if he was thinking about getting into this girl’s pants, he wouldn’t stop at one try.

“No. It’s okay. We can stop. We have all night.” I was nothing if not a gentleman.

Mandy set that straight. “No we can’t. As long as Sweetie here doesn’t mind, let’s make this one a quickie and we’ll get something going again later. You don’t mind, do you, Hun?”

“Uh, no. I don’t mind. It’s just sex, right?” There was more than a hint of doubt in her voice.

“In fact, if you want, you can crawl in here with us, if you want.”

I expected a refusal and that she’d leave to go back to the party. Maybe wake Hillary up.. But Mandy reached up and stroked her face with a fingertip, “We won’t bite you, you know,” and then, after a pause, I felt the blanket lift up and a pair of jeans brush against my hip.

Then Mandy’s voice, “What are you doing?”

“Getting in with you.”

“Not like that.”

“Huh?”

“Aw, c’mon, you don’t get to watch us dressed like that.”

Carla stood back up beside the bed. There in the glow of the streetlight, she was lovely to see. First the jeans. Down her lean boyish hips and then stepped out of. She made a gesture as if to ask if that was enough. “C’mon, Sweetie. You’ll be seeing all of us, won’t you?”

She wasn’t wearing a bra so when her t-shirt came off over her head it was to expose lovely B-cups with areolas as small and dark as pennies.

“Everything?”. There was no panic in her voice but you could hear the shyness.

“You can leave those on if you want.”

She crawled back in next to us and I could feel a real thrill as her bare skin brushed against me again. I knew Mandy could feel me stiffen inside of her.

“Now, sir. Where were we?”

I swiveled my hips to let her know that I was listening and leaned in for a kiss. Then Carla’s voice came quietly out of the dark.

“Can I see? I’d like to see.”

I felt Mandy reach over my back and tossed the blanket down to my hips. Carla tugged it off and let it fall beside the bed. Her hand brushing across my bare ass was like electricity.

Slowly I began to stroke and I could feel how much wetter Mandy was now. She was excited, too. Carla leaned down behind us and in the moonlight could see me sliding into and out of a very tight and wet cunt. Then she crawled back up and laid down beside us, her head on a level with my own while she rested on an elbow.

I looked to see if I could catch her glance but she and Mandy had already locked eyes and I was not included in the exchange. Carla’s hand came up and her fingertips began to massage her nipple as I saw Mandy’s right hand sneak across the slight space between us and begin to rub the crotch of Carla’s panties.

Carla’s eyes closed and her head tipped back as the touch of the fingers at her groin had their effect on her. Then her eyes opened and she leaned in between Mandy and I and although I couldn’t see it happen, I knew that they were kissing. At this point, although I was inside of one of them, I was merely an observer.

Mandy’s fingers now sought the elastic of Carla’s panties and began to attempt to reach inside. The angle was awkward and I could see her fingers bending back. Carla extracted herself from the kiss and stood beside the bed. Hooking her thumbs in the waistband at either side, she leaned forward and pushed them down to her knees, and then stepped out of them.

She had just the smallest puff of hair at the juncture of her thighs and it was dark and lovely. Mandy reached out as Carla stepped closer again to the bed and stroked it with her fingertips, pressing between her thighs and parting them. I could myself growing closer to an orgasm, and didn’t want to be.

“Val, scootch down!” Mandy whispered.

I pulled out as she pushed with her hands against the headboard and shoved her body farther down the bed, making room around her head.

She gestured and Carla climbed up, with her back to me.

“No, no, no. Turn around..”

Carla adjusted herself and parked her knees on either side of Mandy’s head. Then, with a sigh, she settled that taut body and I could see her relax as her pussy made contact with Mandy’s mouth, as if Mandy was sucking all of the energy out of her.

Her thumbs and forefingers began again to pleasure her sharp, little nipples as Mandy pulled her knees up, spreading herself for me to re-enter. Which I did. In one stroke, grinding at the end.

I tried to hold out. I did. And I got maybe a minute of stroking into and out of that plump, tight, slippery pussy, but watching Carla ride and writhe on Mandy’s mouth was too much for me and I could feel myself about to finish.

“I’m . . . I’m gonna cum.” I began to bottom out into her, knowing I could put it in as deep as I wanted.

“Please,” Carla’s whisper was gruff, “I want to see it. I want to see it! I want to see it cum!”

l pulled out and didn’t even need to touch myself. Streams of cum shot from me, the first couple of which were hard and thick enough that they splashed against Carla’s crotch where it rested on Mandy’s chin. The rest decreased until the last one bubbled against the thick mat between Mandy’s legs.

Carla fell forward and before I was fully aware, she had my cock in her mouth, sucking the last of my cum from me. It was a nearly painfully exquisite sensation. I knew she couldn’t have been extremely experienced but she knew enough to make me nearly faint from the pleasure.

As my cock deflated, she shook it from her mouth and as I watched, she began to lick the cum from Mandy’s body. First mine from just above her pussy, then Mandy’s from her open cunt.

As I watched and stroked my once-again stiffening cock, remember, I was a young man, they brought each other to shivering climaxes. Not simultaneously, but close enough for them to exhaust each other. As they rolled apart, and Carla crawled up to lay beside us, I saw the shine of my cum, which had been pressed between them, on both of their bodies. Mandy’s fingers traced patterns in it and she leaned down to lick it from between Carla’s tan-lined breasts.

“Fuck,” Many whispered. “Fuck. I could stand to do that again. Where’d you learn to eat pussy like that, Sweetie?”

“I didn’t.”

“You mean that was your first time?”

“Yeah.”

“Well don’t stop on my account. You’re good. So you’ve only ever been with guys?”

“No,” this whisper was shy and I could almost hear her blush.

“You mean?”

“I’m a virgin? Yeah.”

“Shit. I’m sorry! I didn’t know!” This from me. I wouldn’t have guessed.

“No. It’s okay. I had to have a first time with someone. This was fun.”

“But we didn’t? It wasn’t really a first time.”

“No. And I don’t want to do . . . that. But what else can we do? I’ve read the letters in the magazines in the bathroom cupboard at home. I know there’s other . . . stuff. Can we do some of that?”

If I hadn’t already been hard again, that would have done it.

Mandy reached over and pulled her down for another kiss which I leaned in to join. “We sure can, Hun.”

There was a loud knock on the door and then Matt’s voice. “Val? I’m going to take Hillary home. She’s tired. But I’ll be back. I can’t find Carla so I think she snuck out early. I was thinking about getting on that. She looks like she might know what’s going on. Val? You in there?”

We all three snuggled quietly, not answering.

“Val? You in there?”

“Yeah.”

“Can I come in?”

“No. Probably shouldn’t.”

“Hi Mandy!”

“Hey, Matt.”

“I’ll be back a little later if I can’t get Hillary to wake up. If you see Carla, tell her I’m looking for her.”

“Yeah.”

His footsteps retreated down the hall and then down the stairs

“So,” Mandy asked, “what other things are you thinking?”

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
10
Anonymous
@confessions
02 May 2022 2:55PM
• 2,183 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 11 replies ]

I've just turned 50 and with that age bracket - there comes problems, the main ones being an enlarged prostate and erectile disfunction. I've got some Cialis and sometimes I wonder if a lot of the ED isn't psychological. My wife and I have been in an open marriage for a few years, she's bisexual and I love the fringe benefits of it. One night she went to a bar and brought back a very attractive female, who was about 45 years old (same age as my wife).
They were both tipsy, and my wife introduced me to Jessie, raven haired, medium sized tits and a nice tight body. They sat down on the couch and invited me over. Small chit chat ensued. My wife poured her some wine, and she drank some too - I refused because I knew that just in case I was going to get lucky, drinking wine would screw with my ED. I stepped away for a minute and went into the bedroom and took a Cialis, got a drink of water and chugged it. I went back into the living room where they were sitting and they were making out. Jessie noticed me, and stopped kissing my wife.
"Oh, I'm sorry I thought you were going into the other room to give us privacy..."
My heart sunk, looks like I wasn't going to be sticking my dick into Jessie tonight.
"My bad," I said, looking down - defeated.
My wife saw that I was a bit hurt and explained, "Jessie is a lesbian, she isn't into men... she doesn't mean any disrespect..."
I should really give them their privacy, I thought...
"Ok, cool - I'm going out."
So I got in my car and drove around, no destination - but then I thought about it, I just took a Cialis. Pretty soon my cock would be begging for some wet hole to fuck. I guess I could get sloppy seconds once my wife is done with Jessie... but that could be a while, so I decided to go to an adult bookstore a few miles from my house. Weird shit popped into my mind, "Maybe there's a hot chick I could fuck in a glory hole, I've never done that... or maybe I can get an escort or hooker..."
All kinds of shit was going through my mind. This bookstore is a 24 hour store, so I went in and it was busy as fuck. All I wanted to do was ask the guy behind the counter where to find a lady of the evening, but too many people were around him. I noticed two women looking at toys and giggling, the looked like they were in their mid 20s, so I tried to blend in and started looking at masturbators. The small version of the Fleshlight was 79$?! I was taken aback and shaking my head. I was trying to maintain the "no eye contact" creed while I browsed all kinds of toys. I stopped in front of the 'prostate massager' section, all shapes and sizes - I never had a massager or anything anal but I heard of the wonders of prostate massages. Too bad my wife and her new friend were fucking around or I'd definitely try to experience something like that. I heard a little whisper behind me, something like "you ask him..."
I turned around and it was the giggling ladies. One was a brunette with very dark brown eyes, the other woman had purple and white streaks in her hair, but had cool blue eyes. Both were very attractive.
"Hmm? What's up ladies? I asked.
They blushed, "ummm, are you gay? No offense if you are... we're just wondering about the prostate massagers..."
I blushed, "OH, NO NO! I'm not gay, I'm straight..." so I did something that I never did with a stranger, I opened up, "I have ED, and I've done some reading and some people say these things help. I just turned 50 a few days ago, and my wife is at home banging her girlfriend and I'm just here... browsing because - well I just took a damn Cialis and ... well that's that. Sorry if it's too much information... I'm not a creep or anything."
The brunette smirked, "You don't look 50 at all, I thought you were about 35 or 40 at most."
Purple haired girl nudged her friend, "he's cute for a 50 year old..."
They both giggled and blushed. I didn't know what to say, this was odd because I've never talked to anyone in any adult bookstore given the exception of the checkout clerk. They saw I was struggling too, and the purple haired one spoke up.
"So you let your wife bang other women? That's kinda hot... I just broke up with my boyfriend, and Amanda just doesn't like dating at all so we're both kinda of single but we keep each other company if you know what I mean?"
My dick twitched.
"I'm Mike," I said, extending a hand out to the purple haired girl. She took it, and replied, "I'm Mary and this is Amanda, nice to meet you Mike."
Amanda's face was turning a bit red, "Mike, since you don't have anything else to do, you want to join us for some coffee? There is a cafe just down the street!"
I agreed, and started walking towards the door when Mary said, "Mike, aren't you forgetting something?" while pointing to the prostate massager.
I picked up the smaller one, $45... and headed for the check out. I paid for it and the clerk put it in a black bag. I turned around and Amanda and Mary were gone. Well there goes that. I left the store and walked to my car.
"Mike!" I heard a call from a distance, it was Amanda waving from across the parking lot.
"Oh I thought you both bugged out," I laughed.
She took me by the arm, "oh hell no, and miss the chance to hang out with a sexy 50 year old with ED??"
We both laughed. Mary, Amanda and me walked down the street arm in arm to a cafe. We sat down and talked for what seemed to be hours. These two women were not only attractive, but smart as hell too. I asked how old they were.
Amanda spoke first, "I'm 23, just turned 23 in January."
"I'm 26," Mary said sipping her coffee.
I laughed, "you're both half my age!"
"Older men are sexy, our generation likes older men. You guys know what you want and you're not complete idiots, or assholes," Amanda said.
Again, my dick twitched.
Mary looked me in the eyes, "we're freaks in the sheets, Mike."
I couldn't help myself, "is that an invitation?"
Amanda put her hand on my knee, "why would two girls in their 20's be hanging out at a bookstore at night unless they had an agenda? You were the first decent guy that came in there and we were in there for a while..."
My heart started racing.
"We're gonna put your little toy to the test, if you let us..."
I was in for an adventure of a lifetime.
We went back and got in my car, I drove them to Mary's apartment, and we all went inside. There really wasn't any wasting time. They stripped me down as soon as the door was shut. My cock was in Amanda's mouth as Mary's tongue probed my throat. My hands wandered from Mary's sexy tits, down to her dripping wet pussy. My cock was rock hard as Amanda shoved it all the way in her mouth to the hilt. I'll admit, I don't have a huge cock, I'm just normal - but the way she was sucking my dick put me on top of the world. They led me to the bedroom and Amanda pushed me down on the bed. Mary unwrapped the prostate massager and started playing with it using her pussy. She let it slip inside her.
I got kind of worried, I never had anything going up my ass before... so my erection started going down.
"Oh, baby - nothing to worry about - just relax..." Mary said.
Amanda climbed on top of my face and I started licking her pussy, she smelled really good, and her pussy tasted sweet. Amanda started moaning and I grabbed on to her nice soft ass to steady her.
I felt Mary playing with my cock, pumping it with her hand, then I felt her mouth around it and I was hard again. As Amanda rod my face, Mary mounted my hard dick and I felt how tight she was. I moaned as her pussy stroked me up and down.
Amanda came hard on my face, squirting a little - but I didn't mind at all. I held her against my mouth until she almost passed out.
Amanda crawled off to the side, and shivered. I could see Mary in all of her glory, bouncing on my cock, smiling. Her nails sunk into my chest as she rode me, moaning. Amanda got up and started fingering Mary's clit and licking her tits as she rode me. Soon Mary came hard, and I could feel her warm pussy juices dripping onto my balls.
"Your turn," Amanda said to me as she grabbed the prostate massager and rubbed it on her pussy.
"We gotta get it nice and wet Mr. Mike..."
Mary spit on her fingers and started rubbing my asshole and Amanda slowly pushed the pussy juice soaked massager in. I moaned in pain, that shit hurt...
"It's ok Mike, we're going to go slow..." and they did.
Mary started sucking on my cock as Amanda slowly used the toy on me. I tried my best to relax. I was trying to focus past the pain... it took a while but Amanda started hitting something that felt so good.
"That's it Mike, relax... we're going to drain those balls..." Amanda said, pushing the toy in, and pulling it slightly out. She started going faster, and then faster as Mary moved her mouth up and down on my pulsating cock.
"Give us all that cum babe, come on..."
I had these two young women fucking the shit out of me... and I felt this weird feeling starting to erupt around my entire body, like all of my nerves were electrified (but in a good way). Suddenly my cock erupted as Mary stopped sucking both of them literally started making out as cum exploded on their tongues and faces. They moaned, they licked my cock and more cum sprayed out. Mary deep throated me, then Amanda did. Then they kissed deeply. I was on the verge of passing out.
"Did you like that, Mike?"
"HOLY FUCK LADIES" I gasped.
They both laughed. They took the massager out of me and put it in a bag.
"I'm going to give you my number, I really hope you call me... I wouldn't mind having more adventures with you..."
"Did you think this was a one time deal old man??" Mary joked.
"You can spend the night with us if you want... no strings, just chill and cuddle and sleep..."
Amanda lit a joint and took a small hit, passing it to me. I took a hit, held it in and let it go as I passed the joint to Mary.
"I'd love to spend the night," I said as we all laid in the bed together.
When I woke up in the morning, both of these babes were cuddled into me. I woke them up and told them I had to go home. They both kissed me goodbye, we exchanged information and they promised me that there were a lot more adventures to come.
When I got home, my wife was passed out in bed with Jessie. Both were naked. Jessie had a tit hanging out of the covers, it was a little saggy compared to the ladies I just spent the evening with.
I started cooking some eggs, but couldn't help of thinking of Amanda and Mary.
I have to confess, I think I am falling in love with two women I just met at an adult bookstore... I've never been treated like that in my life, I felt like a king. Not only was everyone sexually satisfied, we all got along great. Maybe I'm just too deep into a fantasy with two young ladies... but honestly I want more of them. Not even concerned with fucking my wife at this point.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@confessions
22 Nov 2011 4:20PM
• 4,025 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 19 replies ]

I have been having alot of problems with my teenage daughter ever since her mom and I got divorced several years ago. It's only gotten worse since she hit puberty. She comes home late nearly every night and I know she no longer a virgin. She started drinking and smoking pot about 6 months ago. I have tried everything I could to get her help but she is determined to throw her life away. Recently she has become more bold about how she dresses around the house. She use to only dress like a slut when she was going out at night but now she constantly goes without a bra and wears the shortest of skirts and tight jeans shorts. Most of the time her ass cheeks are hanging out for all the world to see. My next door neigbor is a 50+ guy that has retired from the military and just sits around drinking most of the time. I have seen him several times looking at my daughter and even hear him make rude comments to her. She just loves it and tells me I should start drinking more, maybe it would "lighten" me up a little. So I've done just that. The other night I came home after a few drinks and found my daughter and her boyfriend in the shower fucking. I threw his ass out and told her to get dressed. I proceeded to fix myself another drink. I needed it. BAD. After several minutes I yelled thru the closed bathroom door that she needed to get out of there so we could talk. No answer. Not even the usual "Fuckk off". I yelled again. Still no answer and the door was locked. I told her I would break the door down if I had to, but she WAS coming out of there. Not a sound. So I busted down the door. There she was in the tub, shower still running, passed out drunk. After checking to see if she was still breathing I tried to pick her up out of the shower. She had body oils all over her and it was impossible to get a good hold. I needed help. Then I remembered. My neighbor is always home. Hopefully he's sober enough to help me get her out of this tub. Of course, he was more than happy to help out. What a guy! When we got back to my daughter she was still passed out naked and didn't respond to my yelling out her name. We tried to pick her up but she was just too slippery with the bath oils on her. My neighbor told me we would have to clean all the oils off her body if we were going to have any luck getting her out of the tub. So we proceeded to wash her down. My neighbor took the soap and lathered up his hands real good and ran them all over her legs. he said we might as well clean the oils off her entire body or they would end up on my sheets... that's if we didn't drop her. I agreed. He continued to use his soapy hands all over my daughters body. When I looked over at hi he had the biggest smile. I reminded him this was my daughter. he reminded me what a pain in my ass she was and that I should take advantage of the situation. I had to admit the thought had already crossed my mind. So we both ran our soapy hands all over her body, not missing an inch. When we got her out of the tub and into bed we both continued to rub our hands over her body. I looked at my neighbor and said" Oh what the hell, it's not like she's a virgin." My neighbor looked back at me and said "No, not since last summer".


Oh, my confession? I like to jack off to made up stories on Motherless. I hope all enjoyed !

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
7
Anonymous
@confessions
19 Nov 2017 9:16AM
• 2,858 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 6 replies ]

I have been coming here for a few months now, and I want to tell you a story that happened to me when I was 20. I am posting this anonymous because of the job I dom if they discovered I was posting on here I could get fired so please do not ask for pictures or personal information.

OK first off you can call me Susan and I am a young 55, but the story I want to tell you Is about how I discovered just how naughty I was. Back then I was, even if I do say so myself a very pretty and sexy girl, five foot six tall with a nice body and 34B breasts. Long dark hair almost to my ass. I worked in a local bar mostly serving food but sometimes behind the bar. It was your typical old English country pub. I went to work that day, my uniform was a white top and a black skirt, it was a nice pleated skirt that came down to just above my knees. Before the bar opened I had to run to the toilet and I almost made it, but my panties got quite wet and I had to take them off. Now I had never ever wore a skirt with nothing under it before and I felt quite naughty doing it. I got on with work and around 2pm as I was taking some food to the upper level up the spiral staircase. I saw that one of the women sitting under it was grinning. I had no idea what she was so happy about and every time I took food upstairs she would look at me, then I knew she was looking right up my skirt.
When I finished my shift she was still there and more than a little drunk. I ran to the toilet before heading home and as I came out the stall she was standing there waiting on me, as I came out she lifted up her skirt and said it was only fair I saw her as she had been looking at me all day. I froze, and she slid a finger inside her pussy. I ran out and she laughed.
Four days later I was working the bar by myself, with it being a Wednesday It was one of our quiet days and I was on my own. I heard the door open and in walked the same woman. She ordered a drink and asked if I was wairing panties today? my face must have gone a deep shade of red and she said I shouldn't be shy. I tried to get on with my work but she just wouldn't stop talking and since she was the only one there she was hard to ignore. I knew she was hitting on me and I was more than a little shocked because no other girl had ever hit on me. I walked past her and as I did, she gently smacked me on my bum. I was used to guys doing this to me but had no idea how to respond to a woman doing it. I turned round and she lifted her skirt again, she was not wearing anything under it and again she slid a finger in. I went back behind the bar and she asked me if I was horny? To my real surprise, I found I was. She asked me what time I finished and I don't know why but I told her I finished at 6pm. She said she would see me then and left. All day I was wondering what I was going to do if she turned up.
I left the pub at six and there was no sign of her, that was untill I got to the car park, she opened the pasenger door and asked if I wanted a lift? I often wonder what would have happened if I had just walked away that night, but I didn't I got in and closed the door. She leaned over and kissed me, just a peck and told me her name, Karen was 35 and she asked if I wanted a drink back at her house? I just nodded and she drove to her house, it was only at the end of the road. She told me that she and her husband had just moved in a few weeks ago and she pulled into the drive. We got out and she led me into the kitchen, opened a bottle of wine and gave me a glass. I was almost shaking with nerves. She kissed me again this time her tongue pushed into my mouth and as she did she reached round and unzipped my skirt, it fell to the floor and she almost ripped my top off, she undid my bra and pulled my panties off, I was shocked at just how fast she got me naked. I had not trimmed my pubic hair in a while and it was a massive bush, Almost as fast as she had got me naked, she stripped off herself. Her breasts were much bigger than my own and she took my hand and led me to the lounge. She pushed me onto the couch and sat next to me, she kissed me again and her hand went to my breasts. I was in her power and to my own surprise I was loving it. I could feel myself getting wet and i reached out and grabbed one of her breasts, her nipple was rock hard and we kissed and touched for some time before she got on her knees in front of me and her tongue went to work on my pussy. My god I was in heaven, no one had ever gone down on me before. I have no idea how long she was down there I lost track of time, but when I started to cum, it was so intence I screamed out, she kept licking and I kept cumming. I lost total control and I felt some pee come out too, she kept licking me, I almost passed out. She finally stopped and looked up at me. She worked her way back up and kissed me again. She sat next to me and said it was my turn, I got down and i moved in close I stopped short and she grabbed the back of my head and pushed it in the rest of the way. I licked her and she was socking wet. I did my best and found her clit, I loved her taste and licked for all I was worth, she came quite quick and my whole face was wet from her. She pulled me up and kissed me again her hands touching me all over, she got to my ass and pushed a finger in, just a little way but it made me jump. She asked if I had very done anal before, and I told her i had only ever had sex twice before. She told me to bend over the couch and she got behind me, I felt her tongue at my ass and gaspped as she started to lick it, she pushed it in and then pushed a finger in, she licked again and pushed her finger in more. She kept doing it untill her finger was all the way in, I quite liked the feeling even though it did hurt a bit. I told her I needed to pee very bad and she told me to just do it, I told her I couldn't hold it and she said just do it, so I did, all over the floor and her. I stood up in a puddle of my own pee, she cuddles me and I got covered in it too, I felt so dirty but I was so turned on I no longer cared. She took my hand and placed it at her pussy then she pissed over my hand. She took me to the bathroom and turned on the shower, we washed eachother and sat down in the kitchen and talked for a bit. It was then i asked about her husband, she laughed and said she would tell him everything when he got home or If I wanted I could wait and meet him. I said maybe another time as I had to go home before my parents sent out a search party to look for me.

That night in bed I masturbated so much I got my bed sheets so wet I had to change them, I woke up the next day, still feeling horny, I couldn't stop thinking about Karen, I wanted more of her. I was not working that day and I got dressed and walked to her house. I almost never knocked on the door, but I did and she opened it, smiled and invited me in, we went into the Kitchen and there was her husband sitting naked, Karen dropped her bath robe and said why dont I join them. I didn't need to be told twice, I got naked and Jeff said I was so pretty. He stood up and came over to me and kissed me, he said that Karen had told him everything, He turned me round and bent me over the counter, I felt him behind me and he pushed his cock inside me, he was very rough and fucked me hard, he shot hus cum inside me and told Karen to clean me up, she did as she was told and again she licked my ass and slid a finger in, she pulled away and I felt his cock there instead, he pushed it in I tried to tell him to stop but Karen kissed me, he pushed it in and my god it hurt, his cock was thick. He was almost half way in I think and he started to fuck me, slow and steady and with each stroke he went in a little more and it hurt a little less, he took a while to cum and I was just getting used to it when he exploded inside me. He pulled out and Karen licked my ass clean. God it hurt so much after he pulled out and that was not what I was expecting when I went round. Karen was so gentle and kissed and licked me better. He watched as I went down on Karen but my ass was sticking up and I felt him behind me again, then his cock forced into my ass again, this time it went in a little easier and as I licked Karen he gently fucked my ass. Karen came and almost at the same time so just Jeff, but he didn't pull out then I got a shock because I felt him piss inside of me, he pulled his cock out and I felt his piss over my back and ass, then it hit the back of my head. My face was still at Karen's pussy and she started to pee too, it went over my face and into my mouth, god I felt so dirty. When it was over I said I need a shower but Jeff said that I should stay dirty and go home covered in pee. There was something about him and I put my clothes on, but before I left he told me to come back around six tonight. As I walked home I was very aware I was covered in pee, I showered when I got home, and my ass was so sore I hurt to sit down.
I went back round at six, I wore just my long coat and a pair of heels, with the coat done right up no one could tell I had nothing on under it. I knocked on the door and Jeff answered it, totally naked. His cock was rock hard, he took me in and I took my coat off, the smile on his face when he saw I was naked made me smile. He said he had a surprise for me and took me into the lounge. There was 5 people there all naked, including Karen there was Lisa 21 Jane 19 and Billy 22 and Mark 42. After the introductions he handed me over to Mark, I was shocked at what was going on but things had gone too far now to stop, Mark was not like Jeff at all he was gentle and got me to sit on his cock, he kissed me as we slowlly fucked, I looked over at the others, Karen, Lisa and Jane were all getting naughty and then I saw Jeff was behind Billy and he was fucking him, I don't know why but this got me so wet. Mark came inside me and he kissed me, my god he was a good kisser and his cock got hard again inside me I was about to start fucking him again when Jeff pulled me off and got Billy to clean Marks cock with his mouth. Billy's ass was in the air and had cum dripping out of it, Jeff told me to clean it. I did as I was told and there was no doubt who was in charge. I finished cleaning his ass out and looked at Jeff, he pulled me over to the middle of the floor and told me to lay down. He got over me and pissed up and down my body. Mark went next then Karen and Lisa together Jane squated over my face and pissed right in my mouth. I was laying in a puddle of pee when billy and Lisa got down and licked me clean, they met in the middle.
We all took turns fucking each other and pissing I lost count of the amount of times the boys came inside me and by the time I was heading home I was exhausted and well and trully fucked. My pussy and ass were both sore. I took to spending time in my room naked as much as I could and when I went to work I would never wear panties. Karen would come to my work most days and she would finger me at the bar and a few times she licked me in the toilets. I would always visit Jeff and Karen when I finished work a lot of the time the others were there but Jeff and Karen were my real lovers. Jeff loved to fuck my ass and that year I have no idea how many times we fucked I was also addicted to pee and even at home I would drink my own and still do now. Mark would also call and I would visit him in the city. He was always very gentle with me and I loved sucking his cock. I wish I could remember everything that happened and write it down for you all but there is just too much to put down. Jeff and Karen moved away but I kept in touch with Mark and he became my boyfriend, my parents were so mad because of the age gap and I moved in with him. We got married the year later. My wedding night was amazing Jeff and Karen came so did Lisa Jane and Billy, Lisa brought her boyfriend and we all shared a room that night, everyone got to fuck the bride and my wedding dress was covered in piss and cum and has never been washed.
The real shame was Mark died of cancer four years later and I lost touch with the rest but I was lucky a year later I met a wonderful girl Nicole, for years everyone thought we just shared a home, but we were lovers and managed to involve a few others too. We are still together but we came out as lovers a few years back and are now married. Even now I am still a cum lover anal lover and piss lover and even at my age I have a very high sex drive. Lucky Nicole is the same and we have a small group of very close friends who are the same.
I hope you all liked my confession and please let me know if you have cum when reading this

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
14
Anonymous
@confessions
16 Jan 2014 5:33PM
• 18,540 views • 7 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 31 replies ]

Hey fellow naughty people of Motherless. Been on here for a few years and had grown interest in a couple taboo fetishes since then. I've always been an open minded kind of guy and very curious. I'm 26 and I have a younger sister that is 24. She has developed very nicely over the years and I've always been trying to see her naked and constantly think about doing more to her. We've always gotten along pretty well for the most part. Have those sibling fights as most do but we have each others back too and trust each other when needed. Now days, I live down south and she lives back home up north with the rest of the family.
Went back up there for the Christmas and New Year Holidays and ended up having to share a room with her since they turned my old room into a work out room. She has a boyfriend at the moment and got to know more about where they stood during my trip. We went out one night and had some drinks. She drank to much and I ended up having to drive her ass home and put her to bed. Her phone was there and there wasn't a lock on her phone and my curiosity took over.
I knew she had to be the type that took photos of herself. She has D size boobs and she dresses in a way to show them off a lot. She's a proud owner that's for sure. And to no surprise her phone had tons of photos including plenty of ones of herself naked and playing with herself and topless. no sex ones though. But a jackpot of sure. I was able to email myself a handful of them before she woke up and put it back to how it was without her knowing.
Also the following morning i woke up to her laying on me chest and her arm on my stomach. With morning wood up and ready and her snoring enough to know she was still fast asleep, I gently picked her hand up and moved it down to where it was resting on my dick. A minute later or so, as I pretended to be asleep, I felt her hand move around and her beginning to wake up and figure out what was going on. Her hand wrapped around my dick and then I pretended to wake up. She acted surprised at first and apologized thinking it was her fault and I said it was okay and not to worry about it. She pulled the covers off of us and got out of bed because she was embarrassed but noticed her looking at my cock that was now exposed. She said she was surprised and that it was really big. I told her that she can touch it more if she wanted and that it felt really good when she did. She thought about it for a little bit then got back into bed and laid there first. thinking. told that it wasn't that big of a deal. both are mature. nooone has to know but us. i grabbed her hand under the covers and put it on my throbbing cock. her fingers now wrapped around it she slowly started moving it up and down the length of it. continued to tell her how good it felt and making her feel more comfortable. I asked if I could see her boobs. She told me to promise not to tell anyone before she took her top off. She put her hand back on my cock and took the covers off so she could see it. Lasted like 10 minutes before I finally came. Some even shooting onto her stomach and chest. I asked during and after if she wanted any help in return and she said no and that it would be to much for her to handle now. She already couldn't believe that she had just jerked her older brother off. Neither could I. We once again promised to keep it a secret and we took turns going to the bathroom to clean up. Nothing else happened while I was home but we have texted a bit back and forth since talking about it and I think next time there is a chance we might do more. We will see. was my first experience with family. Was scary but that orgasm was one of the best and wish I could do it all over again. Thank Sis!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-1
Anonymous
@requests
07 Feb 2014 8:07AM
• 11 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

I'm looking for a video from this site. It was an asian-american girl on a webcam, she was absolutely smashed (she passes out at one point in the video) and she was crying about how her boyfriend just broke up with her. It was around an hour long and she mostly just sits around naked.

Much appreciated if someone has a link!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
7
Anonymous
@confessions
14 May 2022 7:53PM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

How many of you have ever had a threesome or had sex with more than one person at a time?

I have only been with one man at a time. However, I have been in a scenario where I drank far too much and messed around with two friends of the family (Very close family friends, the kind of friends that come to all the family events). 


Would you like to hear the story?

Then allow me to share...


--Names have been changed to protect the naughty --

About a year or two ago, things had not been good between my boyfriend and me. I was in a bad place this one night. I knew he had been keeping a lot of things from me. He is always trying to make me feel like I am going crazy if I bring something up. And if he does get caught, then somehow, it's my fault. But anyway, I was at his place and things were not going so great. I just wanted to go home.
That's when Cruz messaged me and said he and another good friend, Mike, were drinking and hanging out at Mike's place. He told me I should go by.
Well, since my guy thought it was okay to hide things and make me feel like I was going crazy, I decided I could have a secret too. I got my things and told my bf I was going home. Instead, I hesitantly made my way to Mike's house where he and Cruz were just hanging out in the dining room. I sat down and we all sipped on a drink while we chatted a bit.  Mike has some family that lives with him but they were asleep in their rooms.
We were all feeling quite buzzed as I had been drinking with my boyfriend before arriving and they had been drinking all night. We started getting a little loud, so Mike suggested we go to his bedroom. I said maybe I should go now.  But he insisted that I had just gotten there, and we should just have some fun, relax, and if needed I could sleep there, you know just hang out for a bit (yeah sure pal, just "hang out" lol). I wasn't ready to go home just yet and honestly, I had never been alone with the both of them before and I was curious as to what would happen. We went to the bedroom, he turned on the tv in place of the light, put on some music, and we continued to talk and drink.
About now, we were fairly intoxicated, and Cruz had slowly started to touch me little by little. Sometimes on the arm or leg but nothing too crazy. The guys were mainly the ones doing all the talking, throwing in a few jokes, and there was flirty banter here and there.  
After a moment of laughter, the room began to get quiet. I noticed each of them staring at me, glassy-eyed, and they both were starting to get "that look" on their faces.  Cruz started asking where my bf was, how were we doing? How I was feeling, was I tired, and do I want a different drink?

(I will add that I had messed around with Cruz almost a year prior to this night. We were both drunk and most of the night is a blur.
Anyway, Cruz had agreed it would be best to keep it between us and not tell our friends and family)

That is when Mike said something along the lines of we're all friends here, mi casa es su casa. No need to be shy, I don't bite unless you want me to. Then he said, "Oh wait you rather be spanked, isn't that right Cruz?"  Cruz got that oh shit look on his face because he wasn't supposed to tell anyone about that night, and he clearly had.
I could have smacked Cruz for telling Mike. They both laughed.  And I told them they weren't funny!
Then Mike asked if I needed or wanted anything?
I laughed and asked, do you?
Cruz (very drunk) then asked, "Do you wanna do this or what?"
Mike said WHOA! Damn, don't scare her off. And told me he was drunk and not to listen to him. Cruz replied so it's all mine then? And Mike looked at me and said Well I didn't say that either. Instead of letting them make me feel uncomfortable I just got up, grabbed the bottle, took a big drink, and then straddled Cruz while he sat in an upholstered chair that was at the end of the bed. I said, why are you out here sharing my secrets?!

Mike said, "Uh oh" and walked over rubbing my back and shoulder telling me, it's OK your secret is safe here. I leaned in real close to Cruz's face and asked what else did you tell him?
Cruz looked at me with an intense look in his eye. He had his hands on me and was getting excited. He sat up and began grabbing and kissing me.
Mike said something to Cruz like, damn if I would have known this would have happened, I wouldn't have done that stuff (I assume referring to drugs they took as they were having trouble getting fully hard). Cruz was very aroused and said Fuck! Shut up!  I let his hands roam as I began to grind on him. Mike took the bottle from me and drank some more.  I slid off Cruz's lap onto the floor in front of him. Mike gave me the bottle and I took another drink.
I then put Cruz into my mouth. Mike sat down on the bed right next to us drinking and I could feel his legs touching my left side.
Cruz is moaning as he watches me and glances over at Mike.
Mike laughingly says, "Uh hey Cruz, I think you should move over, I am starting to feel left out."
I reach over and start rubbing Mike through his pants, which he quickly pulled down exposing his dick. I grabbed it and also played with his balls while continuing to suck Cruz. Cruz's eyes are rolling back, and he keeps saying oh fuck, oh fuck.
Mike stands up so I switch over to him and put him inside my mouth. I grab and squeeze his dick while I lick and suck on him.
Meanwhile, Cruz gets up, removes his pants, and then pulls mine off. I keep my shirt on.
Before I switch back to Cruz, I deep throat Mike's dick and give his balls a firm squeeze. He said DAMN! Oh, Fuck! You're kinda rough but I like it!! Wait, come back, do that again!
Cruz sits back down in the chair, and I put him back in my mouth. Mike comes around behind me without his pants on and tries to take me from the back.

I am nervous. I have never been with two men before.
I stop him and tell them I have never done anything like this before. Mike is very sweet (still being funny, but sweet) he backs off and tells me "Ma we don't have to do anything, it's okay. This was not the plan and we can do whatever you want to do."
Cruz then scoots to the edge of the chair and pulls me to him, clearly still in the zone and wanting more. He grabs me gently by my hair and puts himself in my mouth.
Mike stops him and says, "ok stop, stop."
I tell them I am sorry and that I am very nervous, I don't know what to do. How does this work?
Cruz said, "because I can't get very hard right now you let Mike fuck you and you suck me."
Mike made some comments referencing a time that they had done this before with someone else.
Cruz said, "Give me a little bit and if I can get fully hard, we can both fuck you at the same time."
Mike says damn stop scaring her!
I ignore their bickering and once again begin to give Cruz head.
Mike comes around and rubs my side and back end. He reaches down and runs his fingers over my pussy. He then taps my ass with his thick, semi-hard dick a couple of times.
Cruz is moaning and Mike tells him to calm down there and says something else to him in Spanish. Cruz says to me, you should let Mike put it in a little bit.
Mike tells him "Hey, no peer pressure, no peer pressure!"  We all sort of laugh.
I reach back and touch Mike a little. He gets down on the floor behind me and tries to put it in. He asks me if I am on birth control? I say no. He gets up and gets a condom.
I guess he is struggling to put it on because he says I need this shit to wear off, this isn't working.
They laugh.
Mike says I hope you are not offended. It has absolutely nothing to do with you. Trust me I want to fuck you bad!  
I turn around and put Mike in my mouth, trying to help him. Cruz is sitting in the chair playing with himself and yanking on it.
Mike then picks me up off the floor and pulls me to him against his very tall bed. He is holding me close with his hands caressing my breast. At which point Cruz quickly gets up and gets behind me. He kind of pushes us all together leaning up against the bed. (The bed is very tall) Mike falls back, and I am bent over leaning towards him. Cruz is behind me running his hands all over me and trying for dear life to get hard enough to put it in.

This is when I stop them both and tell them I can't do this. This isn't really working. And I ask, what are we doing? I don't want things to be all weird after this.
Cruz says it won't be weird.
Mike tells him Okay, time to stop and he pulls me up onto his huge bed and away from Cruz. Where he lays me down and asks if I am okay.
Cruz calls him a hater. Mike laughs and says don't be mad. lol
Everyone is very drunk, Cruz sits back down in the chair, and Mike and I are lying on the bed.
Mike is softly touching me and running his hands over my breasts and down my side.
After a few minutes Mike sits up and begins to touch me, Cruz gets up and he too begins touching me. I feel a bit dizzy, and I can barely move. All I can do is lie there while they run their hands across my body, over my breast, my thighs, and caress my wet pussy. Mike is still only semi-hard, and a bit frustrated he apologizes and says he needs a raincheck. We both laugh it off and he lies back down. He tells Cruz that is it for tonight. At this point, it feels like the room is starting to spin a little. We all doze off only waking when we hear Cruz get up and say he is heading out because he has work that afternoon.
It is early morning but still dark outside, and he leaves.
Mike and I are half naked on the bed, he asks if we fell asleep, I said, we must have.
He makes a funny comment about Cruz and how small his member is. Saying pobrecito he tries. (Mind you, Mike is nicely sized and large in comparison).
We are still very intoxicated, and we doze off again. When we woke up it was already NOON! I get up, I have a lot of missed calls and messages and so does Mike. I gather my things, apologize for that night, and say I need to go home.
Mike told me, don’t apologize. There is nothing to be sorry about! Have no worries, nothing happened and there is nothing to tell.
He made sure I was okay to leave, and we said our normal goodbyes.

I left and we have never spoken of it again.
We all still see each other often and everyone acts as if nothing happened. We all have our own partners that occasionally accompany us and so far, it has not been awkward. There is never any weirdness, and everything is relatively normal.
I do sometimes feel guilty especially when I get along with the girl they are dating. And I do feel nervous that someone will drink too much one night and end up saying something that causes trouble.
I am not sure if they have ever talked about it. But everything seems normal when we are together. And it doesn’t seem like anyone else knows anything, except for maybe one person, who has made a few snarky comments.

I will say I feel embarrassed and have regrets that this happened. Both because I have never done anything like that before and because of who it was with. I do not want them to see me differently or to think this is the kind of thing I do.
However, just between you and me, I have had a thought or two about finishing what we started. As well as thoughts of calling up Mike one day and asking him to come over so I can get that raincheck. Ride him silly and have him fuck me.  


~Thumbs up if you'd like for me to share some more stories~
XO 

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
11
Still_Anonymus
View posts View profile
@confessions
07 Mar 2017 3:26PM
• 11,243 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

So this week I went Skiing. It reminded me of a story I'd like to share with you from a few years ago.

Best Ski Trip ever?

Then also I went skiing. Alone. I was going to go with my friends, before they all canceled. I dont even remember why, maybe some of them were sick etc. Doesn't really matter in the end. So I arrived at my hotel, late in the evening, dinner time. The receptionist was a really cute girl in her 20's. Wearing a dirndl, her tits sticking out quite a bit. No ring on her left hand, so maybe single. I flirted with her to test the waters. After I got my keys I still wasnt sure if she was single or not. Since dinner was already being served I just left all my stuff in my room, tried to put my valuables in the safe, didnt work. "whatever" I thought and went to dinner. Even though I arrived with dire thoughts, the receptionist already lifted my spirits and what I saw in the dining room even more so. Sitting at one table right in front of the room was a girl I knew from my teenage years, Jolie (french name btw). I even fucked her once, shortly after she turned 18. We were friends before that and even after for a while, but then came her boyfriend. He had his back turned to me, but I was pretty sure it was him, partly because of his hair etc. and partly because I knew they were engaged. It was his fault that I hadnt had contact with Jolie for the last years. He was an annoyingly jealous man (rightfully so, she was fucking around alot in her younger years). He basically forbade her to write/call me back.

So there she was, looking stunning in her dark blue, tight dress. Her tits were still kinda small, but I knew they felt amazing. She saw me and stopped speaking for a second, so I quickly turned away, so her BF Mike wouldnt see me when he turned around. I knew I couldnt directly contact her, I didnt have her number anymore since she changed it some years ago and her BF would go crazy if I came too close to her. I went to my table, where I could just barely see their table, I could only see her back. I told myself to be patient. I ate my dinner as fast as possible, so when I saw her finally get up, I could follow them in a distance.
I tracked them up to the floor with their room on it, they were just down the hall from me. I went to my door and just before I entered my cleared my throat to make them look. I then went inside immediately. I hoped, if they only caught a glimpse at me, she would recognize me and he wouldnt. Standing in my room I suddenly realized that I totally forgot to go to the receptionist to talk about the safe. So I waited a minuted and went down again. I told the receptionist, Angie, my problem and she said she would come up to my room with me, just as I hoped. While standing in the elevator, I continued to flirt, asked her about her day, stood just a little to close to her so our arms touched now and then. She didnt seem to mind. We arrived at my floor and got into my room. I showed her the problem with my safe. When she went to use the master key, I once again stood very close to her. I could smell her perfume. It was just a hint, but got me hard instantly. I pushed further, pushing my cock against her dress. She backed off a little, since she was finished and the safe open. She smiled at me saying "there I think that should fix it". I quickly asked: "Do you do roomservice as well? If so could you bring to drinks to my room, after your shift ends?" Her smile broadend and her answer was "Usually I dont, but maybe I'll do it this time." When she left my room, I could see her ass swinging for me. Seems like my luck turned. Maybe it wasnt that bad to go skiing alone I thought.

I had time to kill so I thought about a way to get in contact with Jolie. I remembered the following things about her: she loved to be touched with cold hands (or ice cubes); she could take Mikes whole cock in her mouth, but not mine; she loves going to the sauna. I remembered some other things, all irrelevant here though. I figured I would try to follow her while skiing, so I had to get up early tomorrow. I could also try to see her in the sauna, but I didnt know if Mike would be there, so I had to be cautious. I also thought, Mike probably wont recognize me, since I changed quite a bit since when I last saw Jolie, and I only saw him one time. Thinking about Jolie made me kinda hard, so I wanted to start fapping, changed into the bathrobe the hotel provided, but then I heard a knock on my door. I remembered Angie, wrapped the Bathrobe around my naked body and opened the door. Only then I realized that the bathrobe was kinda short (I'm pretty tall mind you) and my cock was almost sticking out from under it. Angie didnt wear her dirndl anymore, instead her chest was covered by a tank top, low cut and tight. She wore ass-tight jeans as well. In her hands she had two drinks. "Hey there" she said, smiling at me. Then her eyes went down to my half erect penis bulge. "Hey" I said back, blushing because of my bulge. She rushed in, put the drinks on the table and said: "I dont think we need those." She then turned around to me, reached under my bathrobe and felt my balls. I kissed her passionately, grabbing her tits. She definitely liked to be in control and I let her. She pushed me on the bed, stripped out of everything and sat on my dick, pushing me down. I let her do it. She did right my dick really well, I have to say. When I tried to grab her tits she pushed my arms down. She was in complete control. I stopped trying and let her do everything she wanted. When she came riding me, she got off and started blowing my cock. She liked tasting her own juice I think. When I blew my load in her mouth, she almost choked on it. She definitely didnt expect that much cum. It was dripping from her mouth, so she licked her lips. I was exhausted, but she got dressed quickly saying: "I cant get caught fucking guests. But if you want we can do this again some time." I nodded and let her go, too tired to say anything.
That night I dreamt of Jolie. Fucking her just like I fucked Angie. When I woke up to my alarm, my dick was rock hard. I had no time to fap though, since I wanted to catch Jolie and Mike. Just before I wanted to leave my room, I heard steps in the hallway. I didnt want to crash into Jolie and Mike, so I stayed in my room. When the steps reached my door, I heard a familiar voice say "oh my shoelace got loose." I stopped breathing for a second. Could it be? Few seconds later a tiny strip of paper was slipped under my door. I heard the steps continue on their way, took the paper and read: "Is that really you? If yes, write me a short message saying 'Is this Abigale?' Mike cant know." Her phone number was written below. My plan of last night actually worked! Of course I immediately wrote the message. Then I left my room. before I got to the dining room, I recieved a message: "No this is Jolie. Wrong number, sorry!" I knew she would write something like that. Mike had to be distracted. I then entered the dining room, smiled at Jolie, she didnt appear to recognize me, until Mike looked down on his food. Then she smiled at me for a split second.

The morning continued without further interferences. I managed to stay close to Mike and Jolie and went up the mountain in the cabin just behind them. There were not a lot of people there is early in the morning. When we arrived at the upper station, I feared I would lose them, but Jolie intentionally slowed Mike down. Since I was in full Ski suit now, he wouldnt recognize me. I followed them down some pistes. All pistes where almost empty so I had to keep my distance. Racing behind them was a lot of fun. I did that the whole day. Then they went to the upper station of the gondola again, which had brought us up this morning. Jolie took off her ski, but Mike did not. He kissed her goodbye and went on skiing. I took of my snowboard as well and came up to her. "Hey there, need someone to carry your ski?" I said, smiling broadly. She turned around, looked at me, first confused, but when I took of my glasses, she smiled and hugged me. "its so good to see you again!" I hugged her back. Pressed her against my chest. "Are you done skiing already?" I asked. She nodded and said "I thought that would be the only way we could get in touch. If you keep writing me, Mike would notice." I responded "Lets do it like this: if you text me, I know its safe to text you. Mike will never know." She nodded. We took the gondola downhill. We were sitting right next to each other, not talking, just enjoying the view. I layed my hand on her thigh. Even through the fabric of her cloths I could feel her warmth. She froze for a second. But did not remove my hand. She looked a bit irritated. "I know what you are thinking. You have Mike. But be honest, why did you contact me?" she looked and me. Then at the floor. "I missed you, and I missed your cock. His dick is so small, I barely get any pleasure from fucking him anymore." We were already half way down the mountain. I put my hand in her crotch. She flinched, but didnt move. I decided to be bolder and moved my hand inside her pants. She flinched again, but this time because my hand was cold. I touched her clit and she bit her lip. We were almost at the bottom, so I knew I wouldnt have time to finish it, but I still started fingering her. Her moans followed quickly. She spread her legs, my fingers slipped even deeper into her. Then I had to remove my hand. She looked at me in spite, but then smiled and said "you'll have to finish that later." I answered:" Will you go to the Sauna? will Mike come?" She thought about it for a moment and said "Mike hates the heat. Lets meet in the sauna at 4 PM."
The gondola doors opened and we left the cabin. Jolie recieved a text just then. "Mike is coming down" she said. I nodded and left her to wait. When I went back to the hotel, Angie was sitting behind the reception. I smiled at her, got my key from her with a small note, saying "tonight, 10 pm, your room." I winked at her, she winked back and I went up to my room to take a shower.
End of part 1

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
johnm19882012
View posts View profile
@random
27 Jul 2013 10:28PM
• 1,464 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

BOYFRIEND

I got to her window about 9:00pm and the sun had just gone down helping me sneak over to her house. I hadn't seen my girlfriend in a few days and I needed her. Her light was on and I could see her laying in bed reading a book, I lightly knocked on the window. She looked up and got the biggest smile when she saw it was me. She came over and opened the window. "John what are you doing here? My family is right outside they will kill us both if they catch you here." Her parents had never much cared for me but she was worth the risk. "It's ok ill be extra quiet." As I came in the window. She looked so sexy in her tank top and short bedtime shorts, I looked deep into her eyes before I pulled her close and whispered in her ear, "I love you so much and I want to spend every day of our lives together." Before I gave her a deep passionate kiss on the lips. As I held her in my arms my hands started emploring her body. She felt so good as I kneeded her soft but firms skin in my hands. I locked her door then I walked her over to the edge of her bed and had her sit down. I got down on my knees in front of her and slipped her shorts down off her ankles. I spread her legs and was face to face with her beautiful shaved pussy, I told her "lay back and relax", as I started to kiss around her inner thighs getting closer and closer to her pussy. She squirmed a little and let out a light moan as I could see her pussy getting wet. "Rememver, we have to be very very quiet." I kept licking and kissing as I rubbed my hands all over the inside of her legs. She reached up and grabbed the back of my head and guided my tongue right to her swollen clit, she was so turned on already I could taste her sweet juices on her clit with the first lick. I used 2 fingers to spread her lips as I circled her clit with my tongue as I started to gently suck on it she gasped again and gyrated her hips to grind it into my face and I could feel her juices running onto my chin as she came. I slurped up all of her delicious juices as I unbuttoned and pulled off my pants and boxer briefs my dick was already hard as a rock and felt like I was about to explode I was turned on so much. "Put your hard dick inside me, I NEED you, right now!" I positioned her on the edge of the bed as I stepped closer and slipped in the head. Another gasp and moan came as she felt my hard dick sliding into her hot wet pussy. I lifted her legs and pushed myself in deeper slowly going deeper and deeper with each thrust of my hips until I was balls deep. As I was all the way in I hold it deep and push it in as far as it will go and I rock her legs back and forth grinding the head of my cock right on her g spot. She grabbed a pillow and out it over her face and tried to muffle her moans and deep breathing. I could feel her pussy start to clench and tighten down on my cock. As she started to cum I felt her juices start to drip off my balls and down the inside of my legs. "You feel so good baby your so tight and hot." I had one hand behind her head holding the back of her neck and the other on her inner thigh and I used both to pull her toward me and onto my rock hard cock. "Mmmm yes John, fuck me hard, make me cum on your big hard cock." Just then we heard movement in the hall, "shhhh, hang on." There I was balls deep in her as we heard her dad let out a small couch as he walked by the door toward the bathroom. I never stopped slowly pumping as we waited and now she was biting down hard onto her pillow as she tried to be quiet as an orgasm washed over her body. After a few second and a few long deep pumps later we heard her dad walk back by this time he knocked. "Are you alright in there sweetie?" He asked through the door. "MmmmYes...I...I'm fine...juuust changing ffor bed...", she managed to get out holding back the pleasure running through her body. " ok good night and sweet dreams." "OookgoodniiggtdAddy." Her speach interrupted since just as she started to speak I pumped her pussy hard and fast and started rubbing her very sensitive clit. She couldn't hold back and let out a petty load moan as I felt her cum again. "What was that?" We heard her dad call down the hall. "Nothing daddy.......i...I just stubbed my toe, (quietly* mmmmm)". " Ok baby be careful and goodnight." I felt like I was going to cum soon so I pulled it out and told her to lick and suck her sweet juices off. I layed down on the bed as she started licking and sucking evey inch taking it deep into her throat. "Mmm I love your mouth so much baby but I want to be back in your tight pussy." She climbed on top and she slid me back inside her and it felt even hotter than before, she felt so good going up and down, back and forth, grinding her pussy down onto me and rubbing her clit onto my hipbone. It was all I could do not to cum deep inside of her right then, she let out a load moan, "Oh fuck yes, Mmmm you feel so good, I'M CUMMING John, don't stop I'm cumming!" As she shivered from cumming we both realized that she had just been too loud. We didn't have much time. I spread my legs and pushed her onto her back with my cock still inside her I leaned up and got my feet under me which rolled her back to where her legs were up on my shoulders and I had full access to go as deep as I wanted, we heard her dad getting up in the living room to come check out the noise, but I didn't hold back I thrusted my cock in deep and hard, pounding her sweet little pussy and making her squirm and moan into her pillow. As she kept trying to be quiet and I was pumping her hard we heard the door handle jiggle. "Honey? What's going on in there?" Asked her father from the outside of the door. "Nothing dad, I'm fine" she managed to get out as I kept fucking her. I couldn't hold back any longer as her dad was still trying to open the door. "Ohhhyess baby, fuck yes!" I let out as I pulled out and came all over her face. It was the biggest load I had ever blown. "WHO'S IN THERE WITH YOU?!? YOU OPEN THIS DOOR RIGHT NOW YOUNG LADY!" As he frantically tried to open the door, I grabbed my clothes and looked her deep in the eyes. " I love you baby, and only you, you are my whole world and I can't wait to marry you." I gave her a kiss on the forehead in a spot not covered in my cum. And heard her say "I love you too." As I jumped out the window naked, clothes in hand and started running. Just then her dad burst through the door in time to see his innocent little daughter laying in bed, legs spread wearing only a shirt covered in the cum running down off her face.... Hi dad....

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
15
Anonymous
@confessions
24 Aug 2014 6:16AM
• 5,777 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

When I was younger I was a mischievous girl. By the time I was eighteen and a Senior in high school I used to skip school all the time. On one particular day I had managed to convince my mom that I was sick and she called in for me. I got on Facebook, but none of my friends were online as they were all at school. By the time 10:00 AM had hit I was bored and decided to masturbate. I went into my brother’s room got his laptop that was stocked full of porn and brought it to my room. I found one that looked interesting to me so I started watching it.

I didn’t bother to close the door because I wasn’t expecting anyone else to be home for several hours. Eventually I pulled my shorts and panties down and started to rub myself. I enjoyed the freedom of being home alone so I was making a lot of noise as I was enjoying the video and being able to be as loud as I wanted to be when I was playing with myself which was a rare treat. I was two fingers deep in my pussy and about to cum when I noticed a shadow in the hall. Obviously someone was watching me through my open bedroom door.

I jumped out of bed as quickly as I could before I died from embarrassment. As I went to close my door I looked down the hall and someone had just closed the door to my mom’s bedroom . “Oh shit” I mumbled it must be my mom’s boyfriend. I quickly ran back to my room, got dressed, shut and locked my door. I was hoping he would just leave and we would never have to talk about this.

Just then he knocked on the door and asked if we could talk. I let him in what other choice did I have if I didn’t talk to him he would tell mom and then I would die of double the embarrassment.

Don’t be ashamed of what you were doing it is perfectly natural for a girl your age. That is all I wanted to tell you. There is no need to discuss it further and I will leave you be so you can finish what you started.

As he got up to leave the room I noticed through his jeans that his cock was very hard. Sensing I now had the upper hand I smiled and asked him how come he was home from work early and why was he watching me. He said the rain at the construction site had cut his day short, and when he came in he had heard sounds coming from my room so he had decided to check it out to see if I was ok. I wasn’t buying his story as he had to be standing there for at least 10 minutes. He wasn’t just checking on me to see that I was ok he was watching me. Like I said I was mischievous and I was looking for a way to take my mom’s boyfriend’s obvious interest in me and use it to my advantage.

I went into the bathroom took a shower and dried off. I made sure to slowly walk past mom’s open bedroom door completely naked. I saw him stare as I passed by. In fact he couldn’t seem to take his eyes off me. I walked back into my room. I closed my door halfway and turned the porn back on turning the volume down low so he could hear me over it, I got on my bed and spread my legs making sure my pussy was fully exposed. I shut my eyes, started rubbing myself and moaned softly hoping he could not resist taking another look.

I was rubbing my clit, rubbing my tits and moaning louder. Finally I looked up and he was watching me through the doorway. I got really excited by this so I spread my legs a bit wider and jammed my finger deep in my wet pussy letting out a soft whimper, I could see him in my mirror staring at me and rubbing his dick through his jeans. I soon came and screamed loudly. I shook wildly on my bed it was incredible, I pulled my finger out of my wet pussy stuck it in my mouth, looked at him and said “did you enjoy the show?”

“Why did you do that if you knew I was watching,” he said.

“Because I never got to finish earlier and the idea that you were watching me made me really cum hard,” I replied.

He just stared at me in disbelief so I started to rub myself again smiling at him and making little moans and groans. He stared for a while at my body moving and grinding in front of him and then he leaned down and kissed my thigh. He looked at me for approval and I smiled at him and nodded my head yes. He pulled his cock out and it only took him two stoked when came all over my chest. I smiled at him and rubbed his cum in my tits. He sat back down and started to rub my pussy lips while I fingered myself and he leaned down and kissed my clit a few times before taking it in his mouth and twirling his tongue around it. I came hard all over my hand, sat up and was licking my finger when he grabbed my hand and shoved my finger in his mouth.

He said “your pussy is so sweet tasting may I,” as he gestured his head to my pussy.

I smiled and said “anything you want.”

He licked my pussy really good and I was moaning hard. He pulled me up so I was riding his tongue hard, I leaned up and began to rub his cock in my hands a licking the tip of it before taking it in my mouth. We were in a 69 for a while and I had came in his mouth a few times, but I desperately wanted to fuck . I got up, got out of bed and locked my door. I said “fuck me”.

He slide his big dick right into me it was huge in me and filled my hole up , I was holding his shoulders and he began to kiss me as he fucked me slow and gently. It felt good, but I wanted more so I whispered in his ear “you got this young pussy and that’s all you are going to do?”

He flipped me over and began to hammer my pussy hard and deep grabbing my tits in his hand and he screamed “is that what you want bitch, do you want to be fucked like a slut?”

“Yes,” I said. He fucked me hard for the next hour and we both came. He finally shot a big load inside of me and said:

“Now go clean yourself up before your mom gets home.”

I had him right where I wanted him now as I knew I wouldn’t be grounded and would never be told no to anything I wanted for the rest of my Senior Year.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@requests
13 Sep 2012 7:17PM
• 4,313 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 7 replies ]

########## ABSOLUTELY FUCKING AMAZING #########

Someone please help me with this. How do you record someone that is live on a webcam if you are caming with them ???????????????????

So I just got into this webcam shit watching little hotties on webcam. So for the last few weeks really kinda liking it try to find some little cuties. Today I got off work early and wanted to twist one off. I am on this webcam site and trying to find a girl online to jerk off to. I see this one girl she is bent over with her ass in the air slowly finger fucking herself nice and little pink pussy and ass. So I grab the lube get all lubed up and I start jerking off. So we are in this room that you can turn your cam on and the girl can see you while you are watching her that type . Well anyways I turn my cam on and I just have it pointed at my cock not my face while I jerk off and not to brag but I am a bigger then average guy in the penis department LOL No I am not king kong or anything like that but I have got many "Oh Wows" from girls :D.
So anyways I am really rather hard at this time watching this girl really seductively finger her pussy and play with her asshole as well and I so wanted to see her face well ok her tits I wanted to see who I was jerking off to remember all that is on the screen is a girl bent over from the back playing with herself. and she started to get up and turn around and she was really close to the cam and didn't see her face yet just her tits and stomach that were amazing. Well she started typing and I got a massage privately from her saying " You have a huge dick now that is a dick I would love to suck" we went back and forth a few times in private chat. Her telling me how she loves to suck dick and she likes big cock and for the other guys she was kinda being polite to keep them watching and having them give her tokens yes she was getting paid for it but you can also watch free as well.
So I guess her whole deal was she won't show her face unless you paid a certain amount in tokens. Guys and girls this girl was really fucking hot. So I get a message from her privately saying that she wants to go private cam with me and I say no I thought she was really fucking hot and would love to but I don't have the money to pay for that and she said no I didn't have to pay she wants to watch me cum while she masturbates and wow dude my EGO is like over the top right now. I get a massage from her inviting me to a private chat I click on it and I see her laying back butt naked spread eagle her entire body and face. My cock got even FUCKING harder the second I saw her face.
It was my younger cousins daughter. She had just turned 18 two days ago. Do you know how I know she had just turn 18 two days ago because I was there at her birthday party. See know listen I love jailbate girls and I have a thing for incest as well but I really never looked at her that way for a few reasons I rarely ever saw her and when I did she was always dressed kinda frumpy and I would see her maybe a few mins at a time at like Christmas, family reunion and she was off running with the younger kids or running off with her boyfriend or something like that. The first thing that poped into my mind was what I said to her at her birthday party. She came over to thank me for the present I got her and I said to her " So what are you going to do now that you are legally an adult now?" She looked at me and said she had a few idea's I laughed and gave her a hug and said happy birthday again. She ran off and started talking with her friends again.
There was no way I would have ever thought of this she had never presented any signs of being a sexual person at all but again like I said I rarely see her and she always really baggy cloths kinda like a goth chick I would say.
So after I see her I get really really really hard. I am truly amazed and so turned on and she is laying back telling me how much she loves my cock how she wants to suck it and let me cum in her mouth and all over her she was being a nasty little slut and that got me more excited. I learned all kinds of stuff about her I had No fucking clue about.
So has we both masturbated to each other I was about to cum and I told her and she was getting excited about watching me cum. I cam and I cam hard and not sec later she started to cum and she squirted a little not a lot but a little. She was a little shocked that she squirted . She had never done that but when I cam I shot up and that really turned her on she said because I still haven't showed my face the cam was only from my dick up to my neck not my face . I shot cum all the way up my stomach to my neck and a lot since I was so turned on.
She begged me to see my face but I ended up convincing her that I was kinda famous person in the town that I lived in and that I couldn't risk it.But maybe if we do this a few more times I will. I also told her the town I lived in because I know she lives there to and she freaked out and got even more excited like a little girl would and said she wanted to meet and all kinds of shit really fucking dirty shit to. That she would not tell anyone. Because I really convinced her I was famous and it would destroy my career if I showed her my face LOL I should get an Oscar LOL .
So this just happen about an hour ago and she wants to cam again about 10 before she goes to sleep. I so want to record it and jerk off to it when ever I want and tak captions of the video for one to post them and for two to have them but I will not show her face I will not post pics of her face or anything close to her face or surrounding that is that maybe recognizable by anyone. I have tons of pics of her from her facebook but I will not post them that is way I want help with recording the live cam shows and taking snap shots of the shows. So please help how do you do it do I need to buy a program for my computer or what ?

I need to play this right everyone any advice is great
The pic I posted is of her zoomed in

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
15
Anonymous
@confessions
06 Aug 2012 9:35AM
• 8,947 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 14 replies ]

My gf (a young and petite thing at 5'3") and I have never shy'd away from public displays of affection. We've had sex on the edge of the top of a parking garage late at night while cars whizzed by below, we've groped each other and made out in the back of a dark club while drunken party-goers ogled us, but last night set the bar.

We had spent all morning drinking mimosas during brunch, and the afternoon was spent walking around the local college campus (which is dead this time of year) finding little hidden places to smoke from our dugout and grope each other. She even let me snap a pic of her flashing me earlier in the afternoon(She's a petite thing at 5'3�, and has smooth young features. We're both in our early 20's but she gets carded at bars, restaurants, and the like all the time). Unfortunately my phone died shortly thereafter, otherwise I would have had quite the photo-collage to go along with my story...but I digress.

As the sun began to set, we found ourselves quite inebriated and very very horny. We had just settled down behind a low brick wall that ran adjacent to an empty driveway used by one of the university buildings. To our right was a lush, somewhat overgrown garden with several stone benches and various flowerbeds. To our left was an tall empty university office building. Behind us was another campus building...this one used to temporarily house fraternity brothers during the Summer months (the lights were out, and it appeared empty as well).

Now, not being strangers to sex in public, we were quite aware of the growing trend in our little city (so we had read/heard) of "dogging" (if you're not in the loop, look it up, the internet is a wonderful thing)...specifically in and around a local park, and parts of campus...but we had fooled around outdoors before without anyone spying or bothering us (that we know of) and didn't think anything of it last night.

Nevertheless, we sat down on one of the stone benches and passed our one-hitter back and forth, and then began the heavy petting. I nibbled at her neck and ran my hand up her thigh to her panty clad crotch. She moaned and leaned back against the bench. I kissed her up and down her neck, shoulders, and the tops of her breasts, savoring her scent and the feel of her skin in the open air. She had spread her legs, allowing me to push the hem of her skirt up, exposing her pelvis and undies to the night air...I rubbed her through her underwear (which tends to drive her crazy...more-so than straight up fingering oddly enough) until she shook a little with a small orgasm.

At this point we could hear some people walking down the sidewalk on the opposite side of the brick wall, causing us to hold our breath for a moment. They passed us quickly (two drunk girls walking home from a bar from the sound of it) and walked on. We looked at each other and giggled. We weren't really worried, bc it seemed as if the only way someone could catch us would be to sneak around the garden we were in, and the heavy iron gate separating the garden from the sidewalk makes a loud squeaking sound when being opened, which should have given us ample time to dress an bolt, but the possibility made it exciting nonetheless.

At this point I asked her "put on a little show for me". To which she stood up in front of the bench and faced me, a little wobbly from the weed, and giggling began to wiggle her hips back and forth in the cutest parody of a burlesque dance I've ever seen. I wasted no time, and pulled out my cock to stroke while she teased me.

She spun around, and slowly pulled up the hem of her dress, revealing her panty clad ass, which she promptly peeled down over her ass cheeks a bit, flashing me her bare bottom ever so slightly. The sight of her there in the moonlight (and a little streetlight from the corner), her half exposed ass swaying back and forth inches from my face, and in public no less...drove me nuts!

I'm pretty sure I even exclaimed "you're driving me crazy"....she looked at me with a wicked grin and letting go of the hem of her dress, bent down and placed her hands on my raging erection and gave it a few light strokes. I leaned back on the bench and sighed loudly, taking in the sight before me. I then ran one of my hands up her leg and pulled at her dress again, hiking it up and over her thighs, allowing me to squeeze and fondle her ass while she licked and nibbled at my ear whilst jerking me off. After a couple of minutes of this, I whispered into her ear "take off your dress"...I was feeling bold to say the least. Without skipping a beat, she called my bluff. Stepping back from the bench, she let a wide grin cross her nymph-like features, and then pulled her dress over her head and tossed it onto the bench next to me in one fluid motion leaving her in nothing but her saddle shoes, a lacy see through bra, and a pair of light green cotton panties. She then continued her little burlesque like dance for me.....peeling a bra strap off one shoulder, turning, pushing the waistband of her undies down just a bit, turning again, bending down to touch her ankles (and sticking her bottom in my face in the process). What could I do other than just sit there and slowly stroke my cock to this wonderful exhibit in front of me.

With a final teasing wiggle she bent over at the waist and swatted my hands away from my cock again, grasping the base of it with one hand and steadying herself on the bench with the other. After a couple of strokes, a drop of old-cum began to form on the tip of my cock, which she flicked her tongue at, letting a trail of saliva form between my dick and her tongue. She knows that I like messy blowjobs, and this is how she usually begins...so, needless to say, my head was swimming.

It was at this point that I heard the squeaking gate and saw the silhouette. Average height, wearing a baseball cap, and smoking a cigarette, the person was standing on the corner of the garden, near a hedge about 30 feet from us. At first it didn't register. Then the figure looked over his shoulder and appeared to be talking to someone. For some reason it hit me, SOMEONE IS WATCHING US.

I whispered "some guy is watching us". She looked up from my cock with her big blue eyes. "Is it a cop?" she asked. "I don't think so, he's just standing there" I replied. "well let'em watch, but keep an eye on'em" she responded to my amazment. I was just getting ready to put my cock away when she said this. I was so stunned, I just sat back and looked down at this very hot, and nearly naked young girl that I love very much, say one of the sluttiest and dirtiest things I could ever imagine.

With that, she sunk to her knees and stuck her ass out (her panties barely covering her rear), looking over her shoulder in the direction of the figure, and wiggled her behind. The figure stood completely still, but was still obviously entranced by the spectacle before him.

She turned her attention back to my cock, running her tongue up and down the length of the shaft, allowing the maximum amount of spit to fall out of her mouth onto my member until it was glistening with saliva, before enveloping the tip and about half the length into her warm wet mouth before letting it slide back out with a definite wet "pop" sound. I automatically gripped the back of her head and a handful of her hair and let out a silent "oh, jesus" at this move. Being a petite gal, she's only able with some effort (and a little bit of gagging) to take about 3/4 of my somewhat average length cock (7 inches) down her throat, so this is a huge turn on for me.

The figure at the corner of the garden moved out from the hedge he was hiding behind just a bit, all the while turning to his left and appearing to move his mouth. Then I realized there was another person standing next to him behind the hedge...this other person was trying to get a better look, and they appeared to be talking to each other about what was happening in hushed tones.

I decided to up the anty a bit and leaned over my gf's body, sliding to the edge of the bench a bit more, and laid a hand across her ass cheek, giving it a quick smack. She responded by removing her mouth from around my cock and pushing her ass into the air more-so. "fuck yes, spank me daddy" she whimpered, a little loudly in fact. I was quite used to this kind of pillow talk, but in the context of the current situation my head swam. And so I laid into her, smacking her panty clad ass cheeks once, twice, three times, until she let out a little muffled yelp around my dick and jumped a bit, her pale ass turning bright pink in the dim light.

The figures in the corner let out an audible chuckle, clearly they were enjoying the show, and were making less and less of an effort to not be seen and heard. We both took notice of this. Her cheeks flushed with (her words) a combination of lust and embarrassment as she looked up at me.

�Want to be my whore?� I whispered to her. This was bedroom code for the light bdsm that we sometimes dabbled in. She's quite the submissive when she's in the mood, and from the look on her face (like a kid in a candy store) when I said this, she was definitely in the mood. I then grabbed a handful of her hair and positioned her mouth over my cock, my other hand snaked to her bottom again and gave it another couple of smacks, causing her to yelp with her mouth around the tip of my cock.

�Pull your panties down� I ordered. She complied, reaching behind her kneeling form and slowly sliding her little cotton panties over her ass and down her thighs to rest at the bend of her knees. One of the men, the taller of the two, let out a �holy shit� and they appeared to move a little bit closer, zeroing in on my gf's taught little ass.

I grabbed the base of my prick with my free hand and began to pump her head slowly up and down on my cock...first down a couple of inches before pulling her mouth away....me leaning forward to kiss her lips, wet with old-cum and saliva..then pushing her back down onto my cock again. This continued for a minute or so, her wiggling her ass for the spectators across from us.

I then told her (loudly enough for the strangers to hear) to stand up and turn around with her hands behind her back so "they can get a good look at you". She complied, wiping some saliva from her chin, she slowly stood and turned on her heel to face the figures, her panties falling around her ankles. The two men crept slowly forward a bit more, and being able to get a better look at us, one of them turned and said to his friend, �she's young, man� Neither had anything to hide behind anymore, their faces barely visible in the failing light. Both seemed about college age, one wearing a lettered hoody (possible a couple of fraternity dudes) and drinking from a tallboy of something, the other in a baseball cap and khaki shorts, his hands in his pockets. At this point they were about 20 or so feet away standing next to another park bench. The sounds of a small group of people walking down the sidewalk nearby echoed off the walls around us, but soon receded, it was getting late, and the bars were beginning to let out.

And there she stood, a petite little redheaded minx, with nothing on but a pair of black and white saddle shoes, a see through bra and a pair of panties around one ankle, her body on full display for these two strangers. My hands groped at her from behind, sliding around her body to tug at the straps to her bra, pulling her pert b-cups from their prison and tweaking her erect nipples, down her stomach to the neatly trimmed hair of her pubic mound. Her knees slightly buckled at my caress, her mouth letting out a sexy little moan. I gripped her crossed wrists behind her back and stood up behind her, pushing her forward a bit�the two men stepped forward another couple of feet�now less than 10 feet from us. I realized that the one in shorts was jerking off, one hand down the front of his shorts.

�She�s a beaut� eh fellas?� I asked in a playful tone., smacking one of her tits with my free hand, before roughly pinching and pulling at one of her nipples, letting her tits drop and bounce. Both nodded and smiled, shifting a bit, possibly a bit uncomfortable that they were being addressed directly.

�Let�s show the nice men what a whore like you is good at�� I trailed off, taking on the role of the dom�I spun her around and pushed down on her shoulders, directing her to kneel in the grass before me at an angle, while I shifted my position so that we were both in parallel to our audience�giving them a perfect view of her profile. I started by unbuttoning my shorts, and pulling my shaft fully from my underwear, along with my balls. She immediately went to work sucking and licking at my testicles, her hands still firmly in place behind her back, which was arched, her ass sticking out over her heels.

�Spread your ass for them� I ordered�

She complied, her hands sliding down her lower back and spreading her ass cheeks apart as she licked up and down my balls and the shaft of my cock, trails of spittle dripping onto the grass. The guy in shorts muttered �holy fuck��his cock was clearly out now, and he was stroking it very slowly, his eyes shifting from my gf�s taught little ass to the job she was doing on my cock. His friend has stepped to the side a bit, seemingly to give his buddy some spank room, and had just set down his beverage before slowly unzipping his jeans and pushing his hand down into his waistband to touch himself.

I pulled my cock away from her eager mouth and told her to �say ah��, she looked up at me, opened her mouth, and stuck out her tongue with a little �ahhh�, sounding like a kid at the dentist. I slid my cock between her parted lips until the tip touched the back of her throat�a little over half its fully erect length. �Show the men how a slut eats cock�� I requested. She took a deep breath through her nose and shifted her weight a bit, sitting up ever so slightly on her knees, and pushed her mouth down onto my cock another inch before pulling away with a sharp exhale.

�fuck yes, deep throat that bitch!� one of the men exclaimed (I didn�t look up to see which)

She steadied herself and again took about 5 inches of my cock into her mouth with a slurping sound. One of my hands found the back of her head, the other took a hold of her chin, and I pushed another inch down her little throat. She shifted her weight, and let out a little groan around my cock, but I didn�t relent�pulling out a couple of inches, only to slowly push the shaft back into her throat�this time her lips barely an inch from the base of my cock. A stream of saliva dripped from between her bottom lip and the base of my prick, splattering onto her tits. I pulled my cock all the way out, she gasped for air, old-cum and spit falling from her mouth. Then I was back in her throat again, repeating this about half a dozen times.

�yeah man, fuck her mouth� the guy in shorts cheered�both were now just under 10 feet from us and were furiously stroking their dicks.

I pulled my cock from her throat, allowing her to get some air. She panted�.looking up at me and around at the two men watching us.

�They're so close� she said shyly....

�I know�, I replied, playfully slapping her cheeks with my wet cock.

She smiled, �I want to cum� she said. Smiling, I told her to stand up again and whispered into her ear �do you want some help from these nice men?� she looked at me a bit confused��no penetration� I elaborated �just touching�. She nodded in approval.

I turned to the two strangers, who had slowed their masturbation in anticipation of what was to come (no pun intended, har har), and asked if they �would like to sit�? I motioned to the bench near us. They looked at each other and slowly walked over to the bench and sat down on opposite ends from each other. I then led my little gal over between them and told her to sit down. She hesitated for a moment, eying these two perverts up and down, seeing their hard cocks in their hands and the expression of pure unadulterated lust on their faces (her words, not mine), and turned around, putting her ass on display for them�spreading it wide. �Do you like me?� she asked in her best naughty little girl voice�sliding two fingers into her pussy and then looking over her shoulder, into her mouth, before playfully smacking her own ass with her other hand.

�I'm being a bad bad girl� she exclaimed. The two dudes just stared�one of them saying something incomprehensible like �oh fuck, man�.�

�Enough playing around you little whore� I exclaimed playfully, and lightly pushed her down onto the bench between them, taking a position between her legs...each of the strangers no more than a couple of feet from her on either side, their eyes glued to her small body, which was covered in a light sheen of sweat, her tits wet with the sloppy bj she had just given.

�Pull your legs back� I ordered...she complied, looping her hands behind the backs of her knees and pinning her thighs against her torso, giving me full access to her pussy and ass.

�Oh my gaaawd�, the guy in the hat exclaimed, leaning over to get a closer view of her naughty bits. I grinned and gripped the tops of her thighs, spreading her even wider. She keeps her pubic hair trimmed to almost nothing...again, accentuating her youthful looks. I parted her pussy lips with one hand, not penetrating her, just showing her off her pink inner folds.

�Fuck baby, you are wet� the man in the hat said, arching his neck to look at her sopping wet pussy.

�Mmmm, yes sir. I'm very very horny right now.� she chirped, her eyes falling on the rather thick cock in his hand.

I leaned down and lapped at her warm mound. She wiggled under me, and shivered, her legs shaking a bit. �Fuck� she yelped, trying to keep her voice to a whisper. I stabbed at her cunt with my tongue over and over until she shook very hard under me, her hands letting go of her legs and reaching out to grip the thighs of the men to either side of her.

�Hold her legs for me eh?� I requested of the strangers. They looked a bit stunned, but hesitated for no more than a moment, before each of them reached out in unison and grabbed her ankles and calves, pulling them back again.

�Oh fuck�, she moaned, as I pushed two fingers into her pussy and began slowly finger fucking her. Now she's not usually that into fingering , but her body seemed to be reacting with crazy sensitivity. One of the men was gripping her ass cheek now, having propped her leg onto his shoulder. He gave her rear a quick smack and squeeze, kneading the pale flesh of her smooth ass.

She began to shake under me again. I leaned forward and flicked her now swollen clit with my tongue. She went nuts between us, her legs convulsing, her ass lifting off the bench several inches, her back arching as her mouth parted and let out the most erotic stuttering �ffffuuucc, aaaahhha, fuuck, oh my gaaa...�. I kept my mouth on her cunt during the whole display however, darting my tongue from her clit to her labia, small aftershock orgasms causing her to shiver repeatedly.

Both of the strangers were enraptured. One of them (the guy in the hoody I think), began to rub and grope at my little redheads tits, and say really dirty things to her.

�You're a little slut, aren't you? Are you daddy's little whore? Huh, are you daddy's little fuck toy?�

She just looked up through half closed eyes and whimpered an innocent �yes daddy�.

�Holy shit man! You're girl is amazing!� exclaimed the other guy, one hand still stroking his cock, the other kneading the flesh of her thigh and ass.

I lifted my head from her swollen pussy and licked my lips. �Yes she is, and...� giving her behind a playful smack, �now she's going to take some cock for your viewing pleasure, aren't you dearest?� I asked. �Oh yes please, please fuck me...� she, running two fingers over her throbbing pussy lips.

I told her to stand up, turn around and bend over the bench. She did so, placing her hands on the back of the bench and sticking her ass out. The guy in the hoody also stood up and walked around the back of the bench to get a better look at the action. The other guy stayed sitting on the bench, looking up and down her body, and as I entered her from behind, reached up to pull on her nipples with his free hand.

I began slowly pumping in and out of her, then built to slamming into her, only to slow down again, prolonging her pleasure, and my own. The man in the hoody had stepped closer to the bench again, his hand on his cock, just a few inches from my gf's face. Before long, I could feel my own orgasm building. �I want to come in your mouth baby, turn around.� I insisted.

Spinning around, and sitting on the edge of the bench, she opened her mouth wide for my load. Grabbing the back of her neck and the base of my cock, I forced myself into her mouth, unloading load after load of cum into her eager throat.

After I had finished, she offered to let the other guys cum on her tits while she masturbated, which they eagerly agreed to.

She laid back on the bench and propped her knees up, giving the strangers a good view of her dripping cunt. �You can touch me if you like� she coyly told the men. They were on her in seconds. One of them sticking two fingers into her cunt, and then into her mouth, making her taste her juices. The other began groping at her tits, then moved his hand down to her ass, were he began to probe at her anus.

Before long, she was panting and writing under their touch. The guy in the hoody leaned over her and let his cum spray onto her face and tits. The other man soon followed, dropping his load onto her stomach. There she laid, covered in her boyfriend's and stranger's cum, naked, and shaking, with a huge grin on her face. After we had cleaned up and dressed, we exchanged info with the two gents, discussed dogging, places to meet up in the future, and what my gf might be up for. Then we called it an evening, went home and slept for over 10 hours.

It was quite an evening to say the least. Nonetheless, we've discovered that we're into this sort of thing and have been discussing safer ways to indulge in the future.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
8
Anonymous
@confessions
26 Feb 2017 9:27AM
• 416 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

I confess last week I had sex with my older sister. I live in the upstairs of this old farm house my grandmother owns. And she came to visit us for a week. It was around 11pm and she came up into my room upset about her boyfriend she got under my blankets and cried to me about how bad he was. Her head on my chest slowly moved down to my cock and I just froze there! I ended up getting up and undressing her. First thing I thought was that her pussy was right there in front of me and how wrong this was...
I thought that I shouldn't do this or at least use a condom? But I could not resist, I ended up feeling her pussy lips with the head of my cock and it was over, I was balls deep. She had her hand on my sides and whispered it was ok and to do it. My better side said to pull out, but here finger nails on my side were locking me to now pull out! I felt 3 huge spurts and then 2 smaller ones as I unloaded inside her. We both looked at each other as my grandmother slept below us. and spent the whole night naked with each other.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
15
Anonymous
@confessions
04 Apr 2017 1:04PM
• 4,924 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 20 replies ]

Hey boys and girls, I am Emma and I am 51 years old, I got divorced a few years back and since then my life really started. I got married to my first boyfriend and for 28 years I lived a very boring life, I always had a higher sex drive than my husband and used have to force him for sex and it was just basic stuff, and he got it over with as fast as he could, and I did love him but finally had to get out and live again.
I am still quite fit and some may say still attractive for my age. Once my divorce was final I was out with my best friend Susan and we got a little drunk and the subject turned to my sex life or lack of it. I announced that I was going to fuck the next man who walked into the bar. As we waited for a man to walk in we had some shots, and then the door opened and in walked Susan's husband, we both burst out laughing, and when Mark came to our table Susan told him what had been said. Now I have known him almost as long as Susan and without missing a beat he said "well I can't say no to a pretty lady" again we both burst into fits of laughter. Mark got himself a drink and after a while he was a little bit drunk. Mark kept making a joke of what I had said asking if I was coming back with them to carry out my threat. Susan insisted I come back to their house for another drink, I gave in and we got a taxi. I sat on the couch as Susan and Mark went to fix some drinks. Susan came back first and asked if I was ready? I said ready for what? she laughed and called for Mark, In he walked totally naked, I was more shocked than anything but my god he looked good, Susan said that she wanted to share him with me, I thought she was still joking but I looked into her eyes and knew she was serious. I had a choice at that moment and If I had ran away at that point maybe my life would be normal but it would be just as boring as when I was married. I stood up and Mark came over to me, he kissed me like I had never been kissed before, I felt hands at my skirt and it fell to the floor, my top was taken off and I stood in my bra and knickers, my bra got un clipped and it was then I knew it was Susan who was undressing me, she pulled my knickers off and I was naked as Mark was. He pushed me onto the couch and moved down to my breasts, gently kissing them and biting my nipples. I looked over at Susan and she was taking off her clothes too, Mark worked his way down to my pussy, I remember wishing I had trimmed my hair but his mouth was soon at my clit and I was lost, My ex never went down on me. My god Mark was so good at it and as he licked my pussy, I had my eyes shut enjoying the moment, then I felt lips on my nipple, I looked down and saw Susan kissing my nipples. I tried to protest but at that moment Mark slid some fingers inside me, Susan came upto my face and said she had wanted to do this with me since we first met and then kissed me, it was a full on kiss and I couldn't help but kiss her back. After a while Mark told me to turn over, I did as he asked and I felt his hard cock at my ass, I was a little worried he would put it in the wrong hole but it slid down to my pussy and in one thrust he was deep inside me, he started slow and steady, somehow Susan worked her way under me and she kissed me again, Mark got faster and faster. I have no idea how long we were like this but I started to feel myself cum, that was a total shock because the only time I had ever had an orgasm before was with my own fingers, but there I was about to cum and as it hit I pushed back into him and he shot his cum inside me, I fell forward and Susan got up and cleaned his cock with her mouth, His cock had not gone soft, well maybe a little. I lay on the couch as he took Susan from behind too, I fingered myself as I watched and licked them clean. Mark came inside Susan and she told me to come clean him off. Now like oral with me my ex hated me sucking him and it had been a long time since I had sucked a cock, but I took him in my mouth tasting both his cum and Susan's pussy. Susan asked me if Mark had lived up to expectations? I told her that was the best fuck of my life. She laughed and said she had wished we had done this years ago. She handed me a vodka and sat next to me, one drink in hand and her other hand went to my pussy, we kissed again and she said I should stay tonight. It felt strange but good to sit naked with them both, we had a few more drinks then Susan said it was time for bed, she took my hand and led me to her bedroom. We all got into bed and she cuddled up to me, Mark was on my other side and he pushed his cock to my ass. We all fell asleep.
When I woke the next morning Mark was on his back and Susan was gone, I lifted up the cover and saw his cock, I reached for it and gently rubbed it. Susan came in and caught me, she was still naked, I said sorry but couldn't stop myself, she laughed and said do whatever I wanted with him, as I was bent over she put her fingers in my pussy, she kissed my ass and her tongue went to my ass hole, it went in a little and the feeling was amazing, I lowered my mouth over Marks cock and she did my ass, her tongue went in a little more and then she stopped saying we had the whole day, and just like that she went for a shower. I found I needed to pee and went to the toilet, I was about to sit down when she said I should join her in the shower, I told her I needed to pee first but she said do it in the shower. So I joined her and as I started to pee her hand went to my pussy. As we showered she asked if I was OK? I told her I was more than OK and that I was worried about her as her husband had just fucked me, she laughed and said they had been swinging for years. We dried off and still naked went to make breakfast.
Mark stayed in bed for ages and She said I should go get some new clothes, something sexy and underwear was a must. So we went shopping, I spent a fortune but my ex was paying so I didn't care.
We made plans to meet again that night and I went home to recover and think about what happened.

Ok that was part one I hope you all like and depending on the comments I may give you part two to seven so be nice guys and girls

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
14
Anonymous
@confessions
28 Jul 2021 8:10PM
• 2,863 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 10 replies ]

(Okay, fixed the issues, even though it shouldn't have been, hopefully no deletion this time)

So I have decided to finally share some of my exploits here after years of lurking.

This happened about 5 years ago when I was traveling the UK, and it will be a bit long and detailed (SKIP TO GOOD STUFF AT THE THE >>>> MARKS). I was traveling on a work holiday visa to the UK (right after finishing my University degree there) and had been living there about a year already. Worked at an ice cream shop casually for that year to make money so I could travel around the UK and Europe (before brexit fucked up the free shengen visa access). It was a great place to work with good pay. Not really too busy most of the time so I got to chill and relax in the back watching TV shows or playing games most of the time. Boss was totally chill and never around, he had other more important businesses to manage, so I had complete control of the place and he trusted me (nothing to really lose there either).

So this girl used to come around once in a while and we used to talk casually when she came in. She was a shy Indian girl, about 5'5'', nice slender body with thick thighs and at least C cup breasts. She was 19 when I first met her and was 20 by the time of this incident. I was 26 at the time and didn't really notice her sexually for the most part even though she was quite attractive and submissive sounding. I loved her accent obviously, being from the states, I welcome almost all European accents.

So overall we had a fairly good relationship and she would come in to talk more and more. The conversations would be lengthy as well since I had nothing to do. At this point I kind of wanted to have a go at her, but didn't have any opportunity to engage, since she was always shy and at a distance. Well, my break came in a tragic way, which as a sexual degenerate, I took full opportunity of. One day she comes in, kinda down and I ask her what was wrong? She tells me that one of her friends committed suicide, and right there and then my brain goes "jackpot". Before she could even go to the next part of the story I immediately started saying "OMG, I am so sorry that happened" (I didn't really care, I don't really deal with emotions). Got out from behind the counter, and before she had a chance to regroup, went in to give her a hug. I just approached her with a concerned look with arms slightly outstretched, saying, "Are you alright?". She kinda took the hint and reluctantly prepared for the hug which was just enough signal for the go ahead to me. Hugged her fairly tight and had my arms around her shoulders and pushed her head into my chest (in a consoling way). Then immediately pivoted to, "Lets go talk about this". Quickly moved to the door, locked it (no one comes in at this time anyway, and I didn't care). Then turned to her and put my hand around her small back to guide her to the back room.

These action were key to getting her comfortable with me physically because casual contact with chicks is how you break into the game, and shy chicks usually do not give you a chance. Couldn't believe my luck, because this chick had the body I like, cute accent, mannerisms and face, and submissive by what I could tell (JACKPOT). The age difference is what kept her and myself at range but I couldn't care less now.

So now we are in the back room. Sat her down on the couch next to me and turned slightly to her to "talk" about the incident. She had been in here with me before, but didn't sit next to me, just across on a chair. We used to come in there once in a while when we were talking for a while and I wanted to sit (no seating outside). Anyway, I was here to play the long(ish) game and so decided to "listen". Anyway, she said all sorts of stuff I do not remember, but every chance I got, I would go "Awww, that's so sad/tough/whatever" and hug her. Didn't wanna rush anything but still took my chances and crept my hand closer to her ass every time. By the end I just let me hand stay right at the junction of ass and back, while I listened to her. I decided not to do anything at this meeting, but the game was already on and from this point it was going to be easy.

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

Anyway, the next few days she would come in, and I would not always greet her with a hug, and unlike before, this time my hands would apparently slide down from her mid back to small back during the hug. She was comfortable with that and being close all the time. We would talk in the back room and she would sit pretty close. Like 3 days after this all started, I decided to take my chances and steered the conversation to boyfriends and sex life. She obviously didn't have one because she was sheltered by parents and what not. She had had one boyfriend and they just made out if even that. She mentioned something about liking making out but hadn't done that in a while and I immediately went with the "Aww (insert some crap here)" routine and playfully said, "Here, I'll help you out". I went for it, and she took it hesitantly (they love confidence). At this point I just went in full french (in a slow romantic-ish way), and she went along (I could feel the discomfort and it just turned me on more). Put my hands down her waist and now on her hips. Made out like this for a couple more minutes and decided to leave her wanting more, so cut it short. She kind of giggled and I contemplated going in again, but decided to bide my time. Made some excuse about work and sent her on her her way.

Next two days, she would just come in and we would go to the back and make out. At this point she would sit, straddling, on top of me and I would fondle her ass and waist and back while we made out. I eventually turned her around on me kissing her from behind, and started feeling up her stomach and thighs (on the outside) and slowly crept up her chest until I was able to lightly caress her breasts in passing. Another day and I was fully fondling her tits over her clothes. The next day she was wearing a slightly low cut top and skirt, and the moment I saw that I knew this was going to be the day I could get it all (or most). The second we were making out I had my hands on her ass under the skirt. Feeling the skin on her ass felt amazing, I was hard as fuck and she probably could notice but didn't show it. I eventually turned her around and started kissing her from behind, feeling up her thighs. Then, slowly creeping up, started feeling up her chest and cleavage. Slowly started creeping into her shirt from the top, had my right hand and creeping down her left breast. As soon as my middle finger brushed her nipple she jumped a bit and put her left hand on my right. This is where I took real control and grabbed her left wrist with my left hand and firmly whispered "Relax" and resumed making out. Took her hand off mine, moving it firmly back to the side and cupped her right breast fully. Now I had one hand on her inner left thigh and the other playing with her tits. Both of her arms were to her side and I maintained a bit of pressure from my arms to hold them there while I felt her up. Made out more forcefully too and she completely submitted. After a while, wrapped it up, got her ready to leave. Before she left, I told her to "wear a skirt and blouse tomorrow" with a serious look, kissed her and sent her home.

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

Next day she came in, wearing a skirt and blouse and I didn't waste time getting to work. This time, just lifted her blouse above her tits, pulled the bra down and started playing openly (she was kinda stiff, and so was I). Then, still exposed, turned her around and started making out with her facing me. Put my hands on her ass and almost right away got under her panties. She kinda squirmed but I just pulled her in to assert myself. Squeezed her ass cheeks for a bit and then just brushed my middle finger against her asshole. This made her shudder and I took that to mean "GO TIME". Started rubbing her asshole with my middle finger and moved my other hand to her pussy from behind and started gently rubbing her VERY wet cunt. Then swapped hands to rub her asshole with her pussy juice, so I could be a bit more forceful. Had one finger slowly rubbing and even went in slightly. Pulled her panties down so they were out of the way. She was squirming the whole time which almost made me jizz, so good. At this point, I pull her back a bit, and said "Hey, I need you to do something for me". Still with her tits out and panties down, knelt her down in front of me (she knew what was coming). Pulled my dick out swiftly, turned her head up (she was focused on the dick), looked her in the eyes and said "Suck me", and then forced her head down towards my cock. I could kinda feel the resistance and hesitation, which made me even harder. Slowly moved her mouth to my cock and slid the head into her lips (FRICKIN AMAZING, couldn't believe everything was moving as swiftly as it had). Told her to lick the top and get it wet. Slowly started thrusting deeper in until she started to gag a bit half way down. That was her limit for now and so used that as a marker to move her head up and down to that point, pushing a bit lower occasionally. At this point I could get myself to come using her head so decided to keep her going. Took one of her hands and put them on my balls, told her to "Massage me a bit", which she kinda just moved up back and forth (good enough for now). After a few minutes, decided to stop holding back and picked up the pace. Stood up and started moving more freely. As I approached my climax, I pulled her off my dick, turned her head to me, looked into her eyes and said "I am going to cum in your mouth, it will be cleaner that way". She kind of nodded and so I resumed fucking her mouth. I could now feel the tingling in my balls, had a huge smile on my face as I approached the point. Started getting faster and faster and then started EXPLODING in her mouth. Honestly felt like a good 8 or 9 spurts before I came down. She had her eyes closed tight and was focusing on what was happening in her mouth. Slowly pulled out of her mouth and saw her swallow it (BONUS). Turned her head up to meet my gaze, smiled down warmly at her, said "Thank you, that was great" and kissed her lightly on the forehead. Could tell she was kinda still catching up to what happened, so moved things along. Got her on her feet, told her to go "freshen up" in the bathroom. She came out after a few minutes, and I sat her down, lightly made out (they like to cuddle after or something) and then sent her on her way.

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

Next day she came in wearing yoga pants and a t-shirt, which got me hard right away. The fact that she was coming in so often now just signaled to me that all was well and I can now have my way with her. Now, since she was fairly new to all this, I decided to start doing all the weird shit I liked first, to make it seem like it was all normal. She was far less experienced and wouldn't question anything hopefully. Took her to the back, started making out while still standing. Peeled her pants and panties down and started playing with her ass. At this point I decided to go much further just because why not. Told her to take her pants off completely, which she reluctantly did. Then started making out with her and just pulled her top right off. Then took her bra off and she was making out completely naked with me (while I was fully clothed). The disparity was HOT as fuck and I could tell she wasn't comfortable at all with this. So I decided to make things even more uncomfortable. Guided her to the couch, get her on all fours on the couch and then pushed her head all the way down while putting pressure on her back to make her arch. Perfect head down ass up position and then told her "don't move". With the lights on, I had a beautiful view of her pussy and asshole, it was all I could do to hold back from just pulling my dick out and shoving in all the way. Started playing with her ass and pussy. She was visibly dripping down her legs. Kept telling her how went she was, and she would just quietly whimper and moan. At this point, I decided to start fingering her pussy and ass. Slowly slid a middle finger in each and started working them in and out. Slowly pulled the finger out of her ass and took it to the next level. Told her this finger wasn't wet enough and told her to open her mouth. She did just as she was ordered and I swiftly put the finger in her mouth and started rubbing it over her tongue. Making her go ass to mouth here would set me up for all my favorite shenanigans later. She took it like a champ, told her to spit on my finger and make it wet, which she did. Then started working her ass again, occasionally pulling out to "wet" the finger again. A few minutes more of this and I decided to make her cum. Started working her clit and pussy and within seconds she started shuddering and then fully vibrating for a good 10 seconds. Honestly hadn't seen an orgasm that intense, and she sounded like she was using all her power to suppress violently moaning out. After her orgasm subsided, she did her best to maintain her posture but couldn't so I let her collapse. Sat down next to her head and slowly caressed her asking her "How was that?". She didn't really answer but nodded slightly and was just catching her breath.

After a few minutes of rest, it was my turn. Just pulled my pants off, whipped out my dick and moved her into position. Told her to suck me off and she started to slowly do that. BUT NOW, it was time to get to my favorite part. I love me some rimjobs, always have, always will. I have been able to get every girl I have been with to lick my ass whether they wanted to or not. Most do not even say no if you are assertive enough. The best is to do it when in the heat of the act and they just do it cause there isn't any time to think about it. This time though, I basically wanted her to know what I was making her do. It's hotter when I know they are aware of the fact that I am going to make them lick my ass (its not a glamorous place to be). While she was slowly sucking me, I pulled her off my dick and guided her to my balls while looking in her eyes. Told her to "Lick my balls" in a firm manner and she complied. Let her do that for a bit to normalize that. Then slowly started pushing her head lower while raising my legs. Told her "lick me under the balls, lower down" as I slowly guided her head over my taint (this is also THE BEST, very close second to full on rimjob). I let her lick there for a bit while I slowly raised my legs. At this point I had her face firmly against my taint where she was licking as told. This felt amazing but I had to move to the best yet. Slowly started pushing her head down (and she started resisting knowing what she was approaching). Said "OH yea, that feels great, lick my asshole" with some urgency and firmness. At this point, I pushed her head lower and her tongue started licking at my asshole. Started letting her know "OH shit, that feels great, keep going". Now I let go of her head to see what would happen, she licked a bit and started wandering higher. I FIRMLY pushed her head back down and told her "keep licking my asshole, don't stop until I tell you". I started jacking off and edging myself while she kept licking. I could feel how uncomfortable she was, and knowing she was still doing it made it SUPER HOT. Didn't really want that to end but all good things do, so had to start wrapping up. Started jacking off faster and as I approached orgasm, I pushed her back, stood up, told her I was going to come, told her to open her mouth, shoved my cock in and exploded even harder than last time. She was visibly choking on the cum trying to swallow it (it must have shot straight to the back, always gets them by surprise). Finished cumming and pumped her mouth for a bit to enjoy the feeling. Pulled her head off my dick, took this opportunity to degrade her a bit more by wiping my cock clean on her cheeks. Looked into her eyes and told her "That was amazing, you're the best". She smiled shyly and I sent her to get cleaned up. Did the whole "cuddle" routine after and sent her on her way. BEST DAY EVER so far, decided to plan out the next day and how I would approach fucking her.

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

Out of time now, will come back to add the rest.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
5
Still_Anonymus
View posts View profile
@confessions
02 May 2017 4:17AM
• 1,734 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

Part 13: Haley [look up the other parts on my profil :) ]

Haley was much more mature than Patty. Since Anna had given her such a hard time last time she fucked me, she was always shy around me. She would indirectly invite me to her birthday via Anna. I think she did so, because she wanted Anna to give her okay that way. And Anna always did. Haley wouldnt get too close to me still, she was clearly afraid of getting caught by Anna again. So her 24th birthday (a few months after the wedding) I barely got a minute with her, even though Anna had encouraged me to go after Haley. But at least I could convince her to stay in touch. We texted for a few weeks, but then kinda went out of things to say for some reason.
I was invited to her 25th birthday again, but at that time she actually had a boyfriend. Also there were a lot of people there for this special occasion and so I basically didnt talk to her at all. After that I thought I wouldnt even get invited again, but guess what, I was invited to her 26th birthday again. This time, it was a smaller party. She had only invited Jim, Anna, me, Patty (who couldnt come) and 5 or 6 other friends of her I didnt know. From Anna I already knew that Haley was single right now. We were at Haley's house, which was not too far away from mine, just 30 min with a car. It was smaller than mine, since it was meant for just one person, while mine was almost a family house already. It was my first time there so when Jim, Anna (in a red dress and black leggings, looking fantastic as ever) and I arrived (perfectly on time) Haley gave me a house tour, since the other guests werent there yet. Jim and Anna were in the kitchen, while Haley (dark blue and white striped dress) led me through her house. It had only one floor, first we went to the living room. Nothing too special, a nice couch, tv, the usual. Next was her bathroom. It was bigger than I expected, with a tub (with whirlpool function) and a separate shower. Haley told me she loved to relax in the tub. The floor was heated as well. We then skipped a store room and went into her bedroom. Haley closed the door behind me. I thought to myself: "okay... whats coming now?"
Haley sat on her bed and said:"I'm sorry. I know I didnt treat you very well the last two times we saw each other, one and two years ago. The first time, I was still insecure, because Anna caught us in the act ... I was afraid she would be mad at me if I flirted or even talked with you too much."
Me:"Its alright.."
Haley: "No its not, please let me explain. Last year.. I had a boyfriend. And... he was a jealous man... and ... I was still... kinda ... attracted to you, you know?"
I tried to say something but she interrupted me saying:"But this year, I will make it right okay? I spoke to Anna, she actually doesnt mind anymore. And I'm single... so... Would you give me a chance?"
Me:"You are beautiful and funny and I like you. So yes... You will get your chance with me... just one more question: Why did you sleep with me that christmas? You dont strike me as a girl, who sleeps with a stranger like that."
H: "Well thats a bit embarrassing to admit but... I kinda... had a crush on you? And you also werent a total stranger. Anna talks about you all the time. And I liked what I heard. But then when I saw you... well I kinda clicked. And then there was also Patty who wanted you.. so it was also kind of a competition... and I was horny... and also it was something new and kinky... so.. yeah... a lot of reasons...."
Her head was tomato red at that point. I laughed.
Me:"Okay I see. Since you were so sincere, I have to tell you I slept with your sister. She kinda forced herself onto me after and even before Annas wedding... but to be honest... she is really good looking so I enjoyed it... I havent talked to her in years though."
H: "Oh I knew that already. She didnt tell me immediately, but when I told her after my 24th birthday that you were there and that I liked you still, she already had had what I wanted... "
At that moment there was a knock on the door. Annas head appeared in the door. A:"What are you two conspiring here?"
Me:"We just had to talk about old times."
A:"Are you done? Good. Guests are arrived this minute! Come on guys!"
When Haley was busy greeting new guests, Anna pulled me aside and asked:"What were you guys really doing in there?"
So I told her what Haley and me spoke about. Anna smiled and said "sounds like she was the D I like so much... Have fun with her but..."
Me:"But what?"
A:"I wanna know everything."
Me:"Deal."

The party was really nice. Nice selfmade food, cocktails, beer, wine. We moved the couch in the living room to make space for dancing. Anna and Jim left relatively early and soon others followed, until it was only me and some other guy left. It was already 2 am at that point. Haley then politely asked us to leave and the guy obliged. I said I needed to go to the toilet. There I waited till the other guy had left. When I came out, Haley was already cleaning up. The music was still running though. I came up to her and said "May I ask for this last dance?" She giggled and let me lead her to the dance floor. I quickly changed the music to something slow. Then I grabbed her and hold her close. She wrapped her arms around me and pressed her head against my shoulder. While we were dancing to the slow music she mumbled:"You know... I had hoped you would be the last to leave..."
Me:"What if I dont want to leave?"
H:"Oh you want to seduce me?"
Me:"Well, I am in no condition to drive, a taxi is too expensive, no trains going at this hour... its only logical..."
H:"I see, good sir. But honestly I would have preferred to be seduced."
Me:"So that logic wasnt seducing you... well then i'll have to try another method..."
I grabbed her ass and then massaged my way up her back. She moaned softly. I kissed the top of her head. She looked up to me and I kissed her on the mouth. She smiled at me and leaned against me again.
When the song ended we just stood there, hugging each other. Then she giggled.
Me:"Whats up?"
H:"Well... I broke up with my boyfriend 4 months ago... and I havent had sex since... and... hugging you already makes me wet." She stepped away from me, grabbed my hand and led it to her pussy. H:"here, feel for yourself!"
I touched her panties and first felt nothing, but after rubbing for 5 seconds I felt her wetness through the fabric.
Me: "Oh yeah, I can feel it... and I can do something about it..." I pulled her close, her back to me and started rubbing her until her pussy was soaking her panties. She grabbed my hair and moaned softly. Then I lifted her up and carried her to the bedroom. I stripped out of my cloths and helped her out of her dress. I went down on her and licked her pussy, circling around her clit and putting one finger into her pussy. After just one or two minutes she squirted in my face. The orgasm was so intense, it left her twitching for a few seconds. When I came up to her and kissed her I realized that she was already half asleep. So I just laid besides her, covered her in sheets and cuddled her. I think she was already asleep at that point, but she turned to me and laid her head on my shoulder and her arm over my chest. I still had a huge boner, but I couldnt wake her now. So I let her sleep. I took a while till I finally fell asleep and so I slept till noon. When I finally woke up, Haley was not in the bed anymore. I heard some noise from the kitchen, so I put on my boxers and went there. Haley had made breakfast for both of us, but it looked like she was already done. She was wearing a big t-shirt and (sleeping) shorts. When she saw me only in boxers, she looked surprise and said "well, look who got up. You look really good... I've never seen you half naked it the daylight before...I made breakfast for us, but then decided not to wake you and started by myself... I hope thats okay."
I nodded, went up to her and kissed her on the mouth. She certainly didnt expect that.
Me: "Everything okay?"
She smiled, nodded and kissed me... longer, more passionate. My hands were resting on her hips while we made out. After a minute or so we stopped for a moment. She smiled, pulled her shorts up so far that her camel toe was showing. It the shorts got a wet spot immediately. H:"Look what you have done!"
We laughed and I wanted to pull her close again, but she denied me, pulled down her shorts and said "this time, you'll have to fuck me." She bent over the kitchen counter and spread her legs. I inspected her pussy, it was dripping wet already. When I positioned behind her, she said "please go slow... I think I'm really tight right now..."
I caressed her ass, back and then tits, before pressing my tip against her cove. When I pushed the head on, I felt how tight she really was. I could only push it in slowly and she half moaned half whimpered while I did. For a while I only penetrated her with my tip, until she said "I need your penis deep in my vagina ... right now... please fuck me..."
I still only pushed in slowly, but this time I went all the way. She was still moaning and it got louder with each inch. When I was all in, a first orgasm shook her body, so I stopped moving.
H:"Dont stop now. Fuck me. Fuck me. FUCK ME!"
I obliged. I banged her fast, not max speed but still, for her tightness... I couldnt hold on for long, so after just 5 min I said "oh fuck I'm going to cum..."
H:"I'm almost there to, cum in my pussy... please..."
We both moaned loudly as I shot my load into her and she came with a squirting orgasm. I grabbed her and held her because I was afraid her legs might give in. Afterwards she turned around and we kissed again.

We took a shower together and had breakfast afterwards. When it was time for me to go, Haley looked a bit sad.
Me:"Whats up?"
H:"I just thought... I dont want you to think, I'm an 'easy girl' because I slept twice with you know..."
Me:"Dont worry I dont think that. And I really like you."
H:"So I will see you again?"
Me:"Sure!"
With that and a last kiss I went my way.

End of Part 13
I will tell you the rest of the Haley story at a later point :)

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
0
Anonymous
@confessions
18 Sep 2024 3:10AM
• 246 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

I dont Think i ever get my Gf to do a thresome. me and my boyfriend were on the beach when two girls came and laid down next to us about 10 meters away, they both looked as lovely as my own gf. I looked at my girlfriend and she looked the other way and I didn't think she would notice anything, so I turned around to show the girls my bump without being too startling, so I hoped they would look, sure enough, sat they both looked at me so I started to grow, the girls smiled big at me and took off their bikinis to naked in front of me. my girlfriend waited around when they came out of the water to ask them if they wanted to put on any clothes until they replied that there is nothing wrong with being naked and they thought she should try it, possibly together with her partner. she replied that this was not a nudist beach and there are places for that kind of thing. they were super nice, smiled and said that it is legal to both swim and sunbathe naked on all public beaches in this country. my boyfriend turned around and continued to sunbathe, the girls lay down in their seats and enjoyed the sun and the attention, when I showed them my cock they started talking softly and turned around to doggy so I could get the whole view, my cock started to drip old sperm.
not long after, my girlfriend wanted to go home. poor me, no pussy for me that day

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
10 Feb 2012 4:23PM
• 3,969 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 16 replies ]

I'm 23/f and I have always been really fixated on sex.

From a pretty young age (10/11) I realized it felt really good when I touched myself. I had a really big stuffed Tigger and I used to tuck his tail up between his legs and hump it until I got off. I also did the same thing with towels, I would roll them up and hump them.

Once when I was about 12, my best friend (who was 14) and I had a sleepover and we were playing games. I don't remember exactly how it happened but at one point we decided to get naked and grind our pussies against each others legs until we got off. Afterwards she told me not to say anything to anyone and we've never mentioned it again.

I had my first real boyfriend in grade 8. We would make out and he would grip my ass and grind me onto his cock until he came. Eventually he started to finger me and he wasn't very good at it but it was exciting and I liked that he liked it so I never made him stop. He taught me how he liked to be jerked off using lotion so I started doing that and I tried giving him head once but his cock tasted like the lotion and it grossed me out.

In grade 9 I got an older boyfriend (I was 14 and he was 16) and we fooled around a lot. Eventually, on my birthday, he convinced me to have sex. My birthday was on Super Bowl sunday that year and we had sex before everyone came over and again at half time when our friends were downstairs in the den. I liked that if anyone came up they would see what we were doing.

About 3 months later we were at his friend's house party and we all got really drunk and high. He passed out on the couch and a couple of his friends took me upstairs and they both started touching me and making out with me. I felt bad because I cared about my boyfriend but I was drunk and I really wanted to be touched. I sucked one of their cocks while the other one fingered me and jerked off. I never told my boyfriend but we broke up a few months later and I've always wondered if his friends ever came clean about it.

After that I decided I didn't want a boyfriend for a while, I just wanted to have fun. I would go to parties, make out with my girl friends and then fool around with guys. Once we were at a party and the cops broke it up so a few of us snuck into the attic. While we were up there one of the guys (the one who had fingered me when my boyfriend was passed out) had me suck his dick in front of everyone else up there. It felt incredible and after he came, one of my girl friends came over and we made out for a while.

I've settled down since then, mostly sticking to boyfriends but I can never find one who can keep up with my kinky side. All the guys I've been with are so much more boring than when I was younger and I miss it so fucking much. Now that I'm starting to explore even more kinks, I can barely stand having normal, boring sex. It's gotten to the point where I've broken up with a few guys because they don't want to try anything fun and I end up masturbating most nights. Where are all the good men?!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
20 Nov 2023 2:51AM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

I confess that I just got a 30 year old Vietnamese woman to get completely naked for me on cam. Met her on an adult chat board the other night where she started asking me questions on how she could convince her boyfriend to let her have a threesome. She told me she's in Vietnam, he in New York. She's supposed to fly there to see him for the holidays and wants to have a threesome with him and another guy while she's there. We've been talking about this for the last two days. About an hour ago she was simul-texting me and her boyfriend at the same time and he apparently got fed up with her asking him about the threesome and signed off for the night. She texted me he'd left and wanted to know how she could convince him. I said "Maybe he's afraid you're to good looking and whoever you bring in won't just let it rest as a one and done. Let me see what you look like".
Her response "Do you want to see all of me?"
"Nude you mean," I asked.
"Yes" she responded.
"Sure, if you want." She sent me a request for a video chat and there she was, sitting with her shirt open and these two beautiful little breasts that had the brightest pink nipples you've ever seen staring back at me. She didn't show her face and kept nervously closing then reopening her shirt.
"Take it off." I said. She hesitated for a second then slipped it off her shoulders.
"Do you like?" She asked in her stilted accented English.
"Very much" I responded. "Are you going to take those panties off and let me see all of you"
Her hands hovered over her waistband. She moved them away, covered her chest with one arm, sat in silence for a minute or so, then finally laid on her back and slipped them off. She then turned on her side so I could see all of her. 
"Let me see between your legs" I ordered. She brought her legs up to cover her crotch, then stretched them out again, then finally brought herself up to her knees, spreading her legs just far enough for me to catch a glimpse of her mound. 
She leaned forward towards the camera and said "I going to hang up now" and that was it. Show over. I texted her how it felt getting naked for a complete stranger and she responded that she felt nervous but excited at the same time.
I asked if she was turned on any. She said she was. 
I said I would really have liked to watch you touch yourself. She responded "maybe next time" and then told me she had to get off as she had to go back to work.
Before she signed off I asked her her if she was going to tell her boyfriend about this and she responded that he didn't need to know.  She ended the conversation with "Talk to you later (sly smiley face)" which I interpret as more interesting things to come in the future.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@requests
15 Sep 2012 10:54PM
• 159 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

So I know this girl who lives quite a far way away from me, and we have done a lot of dirty texting and whatnot, and shes sent me a lot of naked pics. Problem is, now she has a boyfriend, and we still text sometimes, but she doesn't want to send me naked pics anymore, even though she tells me about the naked ipcs she sends him, and we discuss their sex life all the time.

Any advice for how to convince her to send me some more naked pics?

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@confessions
20 Apr 2018 2:49PM
• 1,304 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 12 replies ]

My wife is tiny, but she is my mistress. She is only 5' tall and very slender, with a pert little ass and lovely little pert breasts. I am just over 6', work out and keep fit, but I love to be dominated by her.

Today her boyfriend came over, she has had boyfriends since before we got married, she only has one at a time, and the rule for me is that when she has a boyfriend I am not allowed to fuck her. I'm also not allowed to masturbate without her instruction and with her watching me. She has been with this guy for 6 months, so I haven't fucked her in that time, and she has only allowed me to cum occasionally. So this is a little story about today.

She let him in the door, embracing him his hands went straight to her little ass, up her skirt and started fumbling in her panties. She mockingly spanked him, telling him off for being so impatient. "When did you last cum?" she asked him. He told her it had been a couple of days, "oh good, I was hoping to collect a big load". I wasn't sure what she meant by that, but they went upstairs to the bedroom and I followed. I got naked and sat in my chair. She always make me watch when she has a boyfriend.

She was pulling his clothes off as he was rubbing her through her panties, I could see the cloth starting to get wet, wishing to be able to taste her. Then she was on her knees, taking his cock in her mouth, now her own hands were working her pussy through her pants, making her wetter and wetter. Taking his cock in her hand she licked down over his balls, wanking his cock.

"Fuck me now" she said. She laid on the bed parting her legs and he pushed his cock in to her. My own cock was throbbing hard but I hadn't been told that I was allowed to touch it, so it just ached wanting to be wanked. "Dam, I forgot, I want to collect your cum", she said as she pushed him off. She got a condom and rolled it down his cock. She turned and got on all fours so he could fuck her from behind. She knows I love the view of her little ass sticking up like that. She picked her wet panties off the bed as he was fucking her and reached over and pushed them in to my mouth. Shit, she tastes so good! I sucked on the skimpy cloth in my mouth wishing I could touch myself.

Then, with a groan he came. She pulled of his still throbbing cock, reached down and peeled the condom off him. It had a very large load of cum in it. She bought it over to me. "For you" she said tilting my head back. I opened my mouth and she poured the warm liquid in to it. "Swallow", so I did.

She asked her boyfriend to pass her another condom, which he did. Why did she need that, was I finally going to fuck her, was she going to change the rules and let me feel her tight pussy on my cock. She cupped my balls in her hand, shit, don't cum, don't cum, hold it in. I've not cum in ages and her hands feel so good. She unwraps the condom rolling it down my throbbing cock, looking me in the eyes as she does it. It feels amazing, but I manage to hold back, I want to fuck her so badly. Again she cups my balls in her hand, gently, teasing, tickling. She puts her lips to my ear, just touching, my cock twitches. She whispers, sexily "I know you want to fuck me". Fuck, my cock has a large twitch, my cum is pumping out into the condom, she is laughing, tweeking my nipples as my cock continues to spurt cum.

Now she peels off my condom and offers that up to my mouth. I drink my own liquid, it is worth it to see her smile. But my time is over for now, her boyfriend is hard again, and she wants his cock in her, they fuck again, bareback this time like usual. When they eventually finish I get to clean her with my tongue. I make her cum, and as this pleases her she allows me to cum again, but I have to drink it again.

Her boyfriend has gone now, and we are alone. She has told me to write this as she wants others to see it. She tells me she is getting bored of her current boyfriend, maybe it is time for a break or a change. If she decides that then I will get to feel her pussy again, at least until she finds a new interest.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Anonymous
@confessions
02 Jan 2014 9:37PM
• 7,064 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 11 replies ]

Just got back from a week with my extended family. Cousins, Aunt's, Uncles, Parents siblings all of us. They're were about 30 of us. Most of the grandkids 12 of us are in our early 30's and 20's. My Aunt is fairly well to do and has a big house where all the parents stay. I have a cousin who lives in my Grandparents house and all the single cousins stayed there.7 of us, the youngest who are 17 yr old twins and they stayed at my aunts,4 boys 3 girls. We got back Christmas Eve and started drinking. Lot of funny stories and laughs and pranks on the ones that crashed first. That night my cousin Heather,who is adopted along with her two brothers the twins, and I were chatting. I'm 25 and she is 23. She was telling me about her new job and that she could transfer to several different cities if she wanted. We've always been close, our parents lived across the ST from each other most of our lives until her dad transferred about 4 hrs away right before her FR year of high school. The drunker we got the closer she got to me when she told me she had a secret. I asked her what and she leaned over and told me she's had a crush on me since she was 12. She kissed me on the cheek then patted my head like a little boy then she went to bed. She's not gorgeous she is attractive and in shape but she has something about her that makes you want to be with her. Anyways I immediately was turned on but figured it was drunk nonsense. I crashed on the couch. Everybody started waking up way to early but my Aunt was calling mad bc we where supposed to be having brunch and she knew we were all hammered. I got in the shower and was trying to wake up when Heather busted in. She had on a tank top no bra and yoga pants. She said sorry but it's not like we haven't seen each other naked before. I said it was almost 20 yrs ago and neither one of had any hair. She pulled her yoga pants out looked down and said somethings never change. Then yanked back the shower curtain and said well I guess they do in your case. Then closed it back and started putting on her make up and getting ready. Then was gone. She spent the rest of the day slapping me, patting me, hugging me, snuggling by me on the couch.I could tell she was flirting but I just couldn't imagine why. That day passed we all went back and crashed. I grabbed a bed that night bc the couch sucks. About the time I fell asleep Heather came in and asked if she could sleep on the floor like she did when were kids. We talked for a second and as we were drifting off she said Gnight, I love You. I said love you too which she responded NO I LOVE YOU. Then rolled over and went to sleep. I laid there suddenly wide awake not having a clue what's going. When I woke up the next morning she was already up fixing breakfast for everybody. We stayed pretty busy that day going to the mall, which we did every year, just to get in to all the craziness. She took every advantage to touch me that day holding my hand to pull me through a crowd or hitting me when I teased her. That night I grabbed the bed again. This time she asked if she could sleep with me but had her own blankets. We talked more that night she told me about breaking up with her fiancé because there was only one guy she could ever love. She asked about old friends then kissed me on the cheek and told me she loved me then rolled over and went to bed. Luckily I was super tired and fell asleep and didn't have to think about. Things went like this for the next couple of days. Touching, teasing, flirting and cryptic messages about love. New Years Eve we all went to a big party at this bar downtown. We were all getting pretty hammered and dancing. She stayed pretty close to me all night and told guys that asked her to dance I was her boyfriend. The drunker she got the closer she danced on me until she was grinding her ass in my crotch. I was pretty hard and turned on like crazy. The countdown started and the clock struck 12 and we kissed. We made out long after we should have stopped. When we finally came to our senses she looked me in the eyes and Said I've wanted to do that since the day we drove off when we moved. I looked around and made sure none of the family was around which I don't think they were. I grabbed her hand and texted my cousin we were grabbing a taxi and heading home. On the ride we made out and got grabby over the clothes. We got to the house and got in the bed and made out some more until all her alcohol decided it needed somewhere else to go. She at least made it to the bathroom before covering the tile floor with various types of shots and mixed drinks and maybe some pizza. She threw up for a while and I cleaned up the bathroom and put her in the shower with her t shirt and panties on. I brought her a towel and a t shirt of mine and got her into bed where she immediately fell asleep. I laid on the floor and passed out pretty quick. The next morning I woke up and she was still asleep. I watched her sleep and realized how beautiful she really was and how much I laughed over the last week. Most of the cousins left yesterday flying or driving to different parts of the country. We were left alone as my cousin who lived there had some stuff to do. We chatted and you could tell things were tense and she was scared of what I thought now that I was sober. I finally said I guess we are kissing cousins now and her face went bright red. She jumped up and ran to the bathroom and locked the door and I could tell she was crying. She told me to leave her alone. So I did. She came out about an hour later and said she was going to take a nap and locked the bedroom door. She slept for 3 hours and finally woke up at 6. My cousin texted that he wasn't coming home but was going to stay at his GF's house. So I told her it was just us. We got dressed and went to a restaurant to eat. We barely talked and when we did it was about nothing. On the way home she finally spoke up and told me she was in love with me and wanted to be with me. She told me her job had an opening back in our hometown and that she was thinking about moving back. That her parents where transferring again and her brothers where going with them until they graduated. She didn't want to be alone and we had plenty of family around. I told her That was great but was a little freaked out with the whole in love with me stuff ,I knew who she was talking about but finally saying it out loud was a bit weird. We got home and watched a movie and started a fire and I wrapped up in a blanket. After about 30 mins Heather moved next to me and asked if she could share the blanket. I lifted it up and invited her next to me. She started snuggling me until we were making out again. After some kissing she was rubbing my cock on the outside of my basketball shorts. She pushed me back and slid her hands down my shorts and was stroking my cock under my shorts. I pulled off her shirt and started kissing her breasts and sucking her nipples. After a bit she took off my shirt and started kissing down my chest until she got to my shorts. She looked up like she was asking permission and I smiled and she pulled down my shorts and started kissing my cock. I've never been so hard in my life. When she finally took it her mouth I swear it grew another inch. She sucked and stroked and kissed my cock and balls for a bit.I pulled her up to me and kissed her and told her I wanted to taste her. She told me I couldn't bc she had started that morning but that she wanted me to come for her. So she went back and started sucking again going a little deeper this time. I was getting close and told her I was going to cum. She said cum in my mouth and I immediately shot a rope down her throat that made her gag. She swallowed every last drop then moved back up and kissed me we made out a little more but I was pretty much done after cumming. We went to bed and talked some more and kissed then went to bed spooning. This morning when we woke up we made out some more then took a shower together. She jerked me off in the shower and I played with her tits and rubbed her clit but she wouldn't let me do much more. We both packed and went to my aunts and ate breakfast. It was weird bc her parents where still there and I felt like a dirty child. We all chatted until I had to leave to drive the three hour back home. She walked me to the car and kissed me on the cheek and told me again she loved me and to call me when I get home so she knows I'm safe.

Well we just got off the phone and we are both freaking out. She told her mom a few weeks back that she was in love with me and that that's why she broke off her engagement. Her mom warned her that she would probably wind up heart broken bc even though we weren't blood relatives that I might think it was more than weird dating my "cousin". Our mom's are sisters and I honestly think my mom would love it if we got together bc she used to say what a cute couple we would make but I can't imagine my dad would be happy.

So now I'm torn. If this was some girl I just grew up with I could try it and if it didn't work it wouldn't matter bc I wouldn't see her for every holiday for the rest of my life. On the flip side she is awesome and I really want to fuck her but I could see it working out. Who knows? Any ideas?

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
11
VegasSouthener
View posts View profile
@random
05 Dec 2019 4:58PM
• 1,519 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

The first time I went to her place. And she invited me there without ever meeting me expressly to have sex. She was wearing this little yellow romper. She looked so sweet and blonde in the sunlight. I'd say she was only maybe 5'1 in her bare feet and 90lbs, just a slip of a thing. She lead me inside and we talked for a few minutes and smoked a little weed and petted her giant, but sweet dog. I remember the way her blue eyes flashed when she said " wanna go to the bedroom" it was like I had been waiting all my life.

We went in and she was out of her jumper in an instant. Before I could even register it, and she had that Black lingerie from the picture cross crossed on her beautiful body. Her pierced nipples glinted in the sunlight, and for all intents and purposes, I fell to my knees before her. She put one foot up on the bed (which was on the floor naturally, she was 20 after all) exposing her pink labia to me. I hard other things in mind first.

I took her tint foot, size 6, in my hand and lifted it to my mouth placing all her little toes inside easily. She balanced on one leg and moaned as I licked between each little toe. Having sated my desire for the moment I kissed up her leg to her glistening vagina and gave it my first experimental lick. No one will ever convince we she tasted of anything but ambrosia.

I guided her hips down onto the beg and with her legs in the air, I began to explore her folds and under her hood. She began to moan so loudly she was covering her own mouth. The window was partially opened as her air was out, and I have to imagine any passing neighbor could tell the little blonde was getting her work rocked.

I lost count of how many times she came. I'm good, like real good at that, but she was so responsive. She pulled my head up and kissed me, deeply like a long lost lover. I remember then we had to pause. She body was shaking all over from cumming so much and so hard. I may have just been so inspired by her.

After a rest, it was her turn to give me oral, and she pushed me over onto my back. Watching her take me in her mouth was something unreal. Actually everything was hard to convince my self this wasn't the best POV scene of all time. She movers slowly but not too slowly, went deep, but didn't stay there, got it wet and messy, but not so much that it got gross. While she didn't make me orgasm (never happened to me from oral), it was near a religious experience.

From there, she slipped her leg over me and slid me inside her. Seeing this goddess ride me rock back and forth with the length of my cock buried inside her. I hope it is one of the main things that flashes before my eyes before I die. She rocked back and forth getting louder and louder til she came again, evidence by the wetness that dripped down my balls.

Quivering again, she rolled off me with her legs open and gasped "get on top, I need you in me". If she had a need in the world I would have done it for her. If she had asked me to do murder or burn down a forest, I would have given it serious consideration at the moment.

I crouched between her legs which she held up and placed her little feet against my chest. I began to slide I inside enjoying every single inch as it disappeared inside her. From this angle, my cock looked half as wide as she was as it streached her open. As I began to glide in and out, she put her other foot which I hadn't sucked to my mouth and I eagerly let her dart her toes and wiggle them in my mouth, and as she did I could feel my inevitable orgasm building.

I took her toes from my mouth and spread her legs open leaning I to her sweet small body. I had never felt anyone so diminutive under me, And I looked down locking my blue eyes with hers. I croaked out, likely something about cumming or it being soon and she put her hand on the back on my neck and pulled me in for a kiss. When I came back up she said it to me, "cum for me daddy"

I may be 43, but I look quite a bit younger so I don't get the daddy comparisons as much as I would maybe like. In fact this was the first time I had ever heard it, and I think I heard it all the way down in my balls because they almost instantly emptied spraying her insides with cum.

After we laid there and she rolled a joint while laying across me. We smoked it and I ran my hands across her naked body. As when she finally moved there was a big spot under her where my cum had leaked out and looked under her. She let me take some pictures of her feet for myself which I will share a couple of and a couple she sent me.

We had a few other magical occasions, always kind of the same, like I was her boyfriend she loved. It felt like love. The true girlfriend experience. I will never not miss her

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
29
Anonymous
@confessions
11 Apr 2020 4:25AM
• 7,570 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 18 replies ]

So I have decided to write my confession. I for one never thought I would ever have something to write down that you would want to read. I have been coming here on and off for a few years after finding this site on my ex boyfriends laptop. My name is Kelly and I am 22 years old and what all of you would call vanilla. I didn't lose my virginity till I was 20, I am not what most of you would call pretty either, I am short at only four foot eleven tall, very slim and almost no breasts at all, I am not even an A cup but all the women in my family with the exception of my Aunt are very small breasted. I was always a bit of a tomboy growing up never wore a dress or a skirt and even most of my friends were boys. My ex was one of my childhood friends and I think he only went with me out of pity. My confession starts a little over 3 weeks ago when we went into lockdown. In early March I moved in with my friend Susan and all of a sudden we were stuck in the house together. She unlike me is beautiful with a body I would kill for. I met her at work and for some reason she liked me and we became friends very quick, she is really my first ever female friend. That first night of lockdown we decided to have a drink and after a few she asked if I wanted to play truth or dare, just for a laugh. Well it didn't take her long to ask me some dirty truths and she was shocked to find out I had only ever been with one man and even more shocked to find out that I had only ever had sex about 5 times in my life. She started to tell me about a few men she had been with and then out of the blue the women she had been with too. I should have been more shocked that I was and it may have been the drink talking but I said I had always wanted to try it with another girl. She stood up and let her dressing gown fall open, she had nothing on under it and her massive boobs looked amazing, I looked down and saw she had a small patch of red hair on her pussy. She let her dressing gown fall to the floor and stood naked in front of me, and said it was my turn. Again without the booze I think I would have ran to my room and hid. I opened my own dressing gown, but I had thick pyjamas on, I pulled off my top and then the bottoms and stood naked in front of her, my small boobs and very hairy pussy on full view. I had never ever shaved before and there was quite a lot of hair. She said we would have to do something about that and took my hand and took me to the bathroom and told me to sit on the bath. I did as she asked and she trimmed the long hair then told me to open my legs and got the long hair there too. She got some shaving gel and wet what hair was left then rubbed it all over. Before I knew it I was bald, not a hair left. She told me to look in the mirror and asked me what I thought? I laughed, more from nerves I think. We went back to the living room and had another drink. It felt very natural being naked with her. She asked me if I masturbated a lot? now that is something I have experience with and told her yes I did, and did it a lot. She told me to wait and went to her room, when she came back she had a box in her hand. She put it in front of me and told me to open it. My god it was full of all kinds of sex toys. She picked out a vibrator and told me to open my legs again, she turned it on and placed it on my clit. OMG I almost came there and then. She rubbed it on my clit for a while and then without any warning she pushed it right inside me. I fell back on the couch and let her do what she wanted. She pulled it out and I watched her lick it, then without warning her went down on me, I have no idea how long she was licking me but I had more orgasms that I can remember, I am pretty sure I screamed a few times too. She told me to get on my front and I felt her tongue at my ass, she licked it and my god I was shocked, then I felt her finger go in it. I know I screamed that time but she pushed it in as far as it would go and finger fucked my ass. I came again and then again, I never knew that was possible. I was in heaven at that point and lost track of how long and what she was doing to me. When she stopped I could hardly move and lay on the couch feeling like I had never felt before. She sat next to me and I reached up and pinched one of her nipples. She took control again and this time got over me and lowered her pussy to my mouth. She was so wet and the taste was amazing, my tongue went out and I licked her clit for all I was worth, she came over and over and when she got up my face was wet from her. She kissed me and said she needed to pee. I said OK and she took my hand and told me to come with her. She said I should sit on the bath and she stood in front of me, she pulled open her pussy and let go with her pee, she hit my pussy with it and actually got it up as high as my boobs.
OMG I have to stop now she is calling me
More to follow

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
7
Anonymous
@confessions
27 Mar 2016 10:14PM
• 4,213 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 10 replies ]

Hi Motherless, this is my first post here ever, been a lurker for a long while now and haven't gotten into posting that much, as I don't think anything interesting ever happens to me

Anyway, I just came back home from a hook up. I traded my old phone for sex, it was awesome. The girl was 20 years old, very very tiny, like 150 cm tall and weighed less than 50 kilograms. I was able to lift her up and fuck her hard while holding her in the air, she also sucked my dick like no other girl ever. Something tells me that she had done it before.

She messaged me on toe messenger. We chatted a while until she told that her old phone was broken and needed a new one, I told her I could sell her a phone. She didn't have any money, and I asked what she could give in exchange for the phone. She said she'd fuck me, I was surprised, and honestly, though it was a joke at first. Then I asked her how she'd like to do it and it didn't matter to her.

We decided that I go to her place, even though it was late in the evening and I don't have a car I still could use the public transport to her place in under an hour, so it was no problem. She gave me the address and I was on my way, with the phone in my pocket, I still thought it was some kind of joke, but when I arrived, this tiny, very hot woman greeted me and she was super cool. Her place was nice studio apartment, cleaned up and cozy.

She wanted to do it in the bathroom, I was down for that. We started with me feeling her body, through clothes, and I could already feel that amazing butt of hers, oh my god. I took off her top, no bra, pretty small and perky tits, I liked them, could've been bit bigger.

I lick and suck her nipples and she starts to push her stomach against my penis through my jeans, keep in mind, this girl is very small, like a full head shorter than me. I opened my belt and lowered my pants to my knees and she grabbed it instantly, started to feel it as it grew bigger in her hands, she was biting her lip at this point.

I took my condoms out of my pocket and put one on, since I'm clean and want it to stay that way, I take off her jeans too and she had a little bit of hair down there, just enough for me, I liked it, I felt how she was starting to get wet already, I rubbed her while grabbing her amazing ass, I made sure she was wet enough for my cock, which was raging hard at this point, I just wanted to stick it right in. I made her sit on the sink with knees up, I took my 7 inch dick and put it straight in, she moaned, I couldn't tell if there was a little bit of agony in the moan since SHE WAS TINY DOWN THERE, i don't know how it fit there, but it did. It felt really nice, probably the best pussy I've fucked. After a while of letting her sit there, I suddenly lifted her up and kept her in the air while fucking her very hard and deep, she started moaning loud and bit my shoulder real hard. I loved it.

After a while I let her down and made her bent over the toilet and fucked her from behind, this position somehow felt so amazing with her that I couldn't hold my load for much longer, I came, she didn't, but I don't care, she got the phone, so win/win. I threw the condom in to the trash, wiped my penis with a wet wipe and washed my hands, put my clothes on while she asked if I smoked, I said no, but I stayed with her while she smoked a cigarette in her balcony, still naked. We talked a bit, about life and everything, she just broke up with her boyfriend of 5 years and never cheated on him, she said the sex with him was boring, and she liked me a lot. I'm probably going to talk to her in the future, maybe try to have more sex with her, since I really liked it and she did too.

I put my shoes on and left, smiling, like after a successful date, that ends in sex, but this time, I got to skip the date part, straight to sex. Awesome.

Thanks for reading, and sorry for any grammatical errors, since my English isn't my main language.

I'd like to hear your opinions and suggestions on what to do next, when to message her or do I ask her for a proper date? Wouldn't that be awesome?

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@confessions
06 Aug 2015 6:55AM
• 3,387 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

I don't know if this is the right forum, but I've got a story to share. It all really happened. I touched a girl while she was asleep. Or maybe she wasn't.

Some 30 years ago, I shared a house with two girls, for only a brief period, couple of weeks. They were nice and we got along well. I was twenty-something and the girls were two or three years younger. For various reasons, we were all virgins at the time. I didn't ask them directly, but they were both raised as strong catholics and from what they said about themselves, it was pretty clear to me that they had never had sex. One weekend, one of them left to see a friend, so it was only me and the other girl in the house. Things went as usual for both of us, we both did our own stuff, and ocassionally we met in the kitchen or in the living room. I think it was Saturday night, none of us went out, so we watched TV and chatted about life, school and whatnot. It got late but we didn't feel like we were done with chatting, so the girl, let's call her Suzie, asked if she could sleep in my bed so that we could keep talking. I was sure there was nothing sexual in it, because of her attitude towards sex. (Not that I wouldn't want to - she was pretty, blond hair, slender body, nice firm boobs.) Aside from her attitude, a short time before that she started going out with one of my friends - it was nothing serious yet, but they were recognized as being in a 'relationship', sort of. And I had a large king-sized bed in my room, where we could sleep far enough from each other so that there'd be no contact between us. So we did like we agreed. Went to bed, talked a little more, fell asleep. Nothing steamy.
In the morning, I woke up at the break of dawn, unusually. We slept under one large duvet, and during the night our bodies must have had naturally moved towards each other. I don't remember exactly - it's been a while, - but we were touching somehow. Maybe with legs, hips, or my hand touching some part of her body, I don't know. Anyway, the unknown feeling of finding myself so close to a young girl with attractive body, in one bed, almost in the dark, and the sense of light touch... ESPECIALLY that sense of touch... it gave me a huge boner instantly. I just lay there motionless, enjoying the moment and thinking what to do next. Well, I guess maybe I didn't think that much, it all went naturally. I drew myself closer to her, pretending it to be a natural movement in my sleep. I wanted to touch her as much as I could, and I was hoping I'd get to some interesting places. But I definitely didn't want her to wake up and realize what was going on. I was afraid she'd freak out, run away and later tell everyone how I tried to take advantage of the situation. I was afraid of how people would look at me then, including her fresh boyfriend - my friend. So I made only small movements and then stopped every time for a couple minutes, pretending to be asleep. We touched with our legs a little. Then more, our thighs touched. I touched her arm, then somehow I wrapped my arm around her waist, wondering if it's not too much. It seemed it wasn't, and her sleeping body accommodated to my movements. It already felt like heaven. She wore a black, not-too-long t-shirt and something like elastic running shorts. I wasn't sure whether that was it, or whether she wore anything underneath those shorts. I don't remember every detail, where and how I touched her, but I remember her turning on her back. I was on my side, turned towards her. Slowly, with long pauses, I worked my hand up her chest and very lightly touched one of her boobs, through the t-shirt. It felt great. I thought I could feel her nipple. I could barely breath, I was so excited. Then I went down to her belly, under the t-shirt and tried to touch her skin, to see if she wakes up. She didn't. But this time I didn't have the courage to go back up again and touch her naked boob, I only placed my hand just below it, so that I could feel where it began.
This was already more than I had hoped for, but I let my hand to further wander over her body. She turned on her side, away from me, and I gradually put my hand on her hip, ass, thigh, knee, I think I could even reach as far as her calf. It seemed as if she could somehow sense all this in her sleep and it felt pleasant to her, because every now and then her body would make small movements, but she never drew herself away from me.
Then she moved more and I didn't know what it was, what position she was in. So I lifted the duvet and had a look. She was now half on her side, half on her belly, her back and ass turned towards me, and she had brought one foot to the knee of her other leg, so her thighs were now parted. My heart jumped. Until then, I couldn't get between her legs, because they were together and I didn't want to push my hand hard, so as not to wake her. But now, I was so horny I couldn't resist trying to touch her between her legs. Again, very slowly, I put my hand on her ass. My cock was throbbing. If I touched myself then, I'd probably blow my load instantly. I felt her nice, round ass with my hand, and then slid it further and further down the crack. She didn't move. I could feel that under the elastic, it was bare skin. I could feel her pussy lips with my fingers, at first very hasitatingly, but then I pressed a little harder, as she didn't react. Now I was in heaven. A few hours ago I had no idea I would be touching a virgin pussy. All my senses concentrated into my fingertips. I was like a blind man. I knew I'd never see her pussy, so I was trying to 'see' it as much as I could with my fingers, and let my imagination complete the picture. I don't know how long I was there, rubbing the fabric and feeling the soft skin and flesh underneath. I moved my fingers along the entire length of her pussy, up and down, and it felt wonderful. I went up, over where I thought her clit would be, and I could feel her hair through the fabric. Then I touched her clit again... and that was when she moaned and moved her body.
I froze. Actually, no - I let go of her instantly, in panic. By then, the room was filled with daylight. She woke up, and turned to look at me. I didn't know what to think. I didn't know whether she felt anything, or how much she felt. I don't remember what we said to each other, but I remember she replied to whatever I told her, "Did we do anything? I don't remember," with a knowing look in her eyes and a hint of a smile. At that point, I was still confused. It wasn't until much later that I realized that she knew pretty good what we were doing, that she must have felt everything. That she must have been awake probably long before I touched her breast through the t-shirt. Unless you're drunk or something, I think it's impossible that you wouldn't wake up to someone touching your legs, back, belly, breast... So she probably pretended to be asleep for most of the time and only let out a moan when she couldn't hold it anymore. And she probably wanted me to continue, although never said so, and I've wondered many times how far she would've let me go. But I stopped, and I'll never find out. Over the years I recalled the situation many times, and always found it so stimulating. I often imagined what would have happened if I ignored her moan and continued. How I would massage her clit until those shorts were soaked with her juices. How I would then slide my hand in her pants and feel her warmth and wetness with my fingers. How I would take off those shorts and she wouldn't - couldn't resist, then go down and eat her out. How I'd roll that t-shirt up and see those beautiful tits of her and grab them with my hands. How she would moan then. How her body would arch in orgasm. How I would let her suck my cock, or teach her to give me a handjob, or just rub the head of my dick on her moist pussy lips, until I covered with my cum her young, slender christian body that pretends that doesn't want to have sex.
But that's all left to my imagination. I'm glad for the experience as it happened, it remained a huge turn-on for me for years to come.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
11
Anonymous
@confessions
19 May 2014 11:46PM
• 5,625 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 14 replies ]

Most of my life it has just been me and my mom. Ive been dating this guy for about 8-9 months and he recently moved in with us. My mom and I are open with each other, talking about sex has never really been a big deal.

This is the first boyfriend I have had that has really dominated me, I have always been interested, but it never has happened before. I cant hide it from my mom, sometimes we are sitting in the living room together and out of nowhere he will tell me to go to the bedroom and get ready for him. My mom always teases me as I instantly get up and do as I am told. "Boy, he already has you trained" "What a good girl" or "I guess she knows what will happen if she doesnt do as told"

Im normally half way out of the room when she says these things and I just nervously and shyly laugh them off. Once I get to my room I strip down completely naked and bend over the edge of the bed and wait for him. I lay there thinking its a little silly, but I cant help it. I love doing what he tells me to, its like I have to do what he says, when he says, no matter what.

Saturday night we were all hanging out in the living room watching TV and we were joking around and he was tickling me. I accidentally kicked him, clearly not hurting him, but his instant reaction was to grab my by my hair, pull me over and past his lap so my ass was right over his knees and give me a very hard slap on the ass 3 times.

And of course MY instant reaction was to moan like a whore right in front of my mom. My eyes were closed and for a split second I had fallen into my own little world forgetting where I was at. Then all of a sudden I snapped back to reality and the first thing I hear is my mom say "Holy shit that was fucking hot".

My face went bright red because even though I couldnt see his face, I could feel this totally evil grin on his face and he grabbed my shorts and ripped them down and started beating my ass. It was humiliating but I was getting so turned on by it and my mom was only making it worse. I have never had a sexual attraction to my mom (sorry boys) but she kept talking in this sexy voice saying shit like "Beat her ass and put her in her place" "Make that lil tushy nice and red"...I was literally dripping wet and then my boyfriend pushed me onto the floor, grabbed me by my hair, and started dragging me and making me crawl into my room. My ass and pussy were totally exposed as my shorts had fallen off as they were already around my knees. My mom just laughed at me.

Ever since then my BF and my mom have been plotting against me. They laugh as they talk and joke about me being his slave and him using me. I pretty much just sit there quietly as my panties get flooded...

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
7
Anonymous
@confessions
29 May 2014 7:04PM
• 6,336 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

Thought I'd tell you what happened to me on Saturday night. First off a bit of background info on me. I'm a pretty average guy in my mid 30's, single from the UK and I've been living on my own for a good few years now. Anyway my sister who's in her early 30's split up with her long term boyfriend about a year ago and due to her financial situation I agreed to let her move in with me, it helps me out with paying the mortgage and it's good to have a bit of company around the house. To cut things short I've always had a thing for my sister ever since before she started growing tits. She's average height, thin but not skinny (she keeps in shape), has light brown hair, long sexy legs, tight little ass and an amazing set of 36E's (I know I've checked her bra's) and the cutest face I've ever seen. Before you think it's just another one of those he fucked his sister stories it's not. Sure I've been perving over her for years and even sneaked a peak of her when she's getting changed or in the shower but nothing has ever happened until last weekend.

I don't know how but since she split with her ex she's been single and every chance she gets she's out having a good time. Virtually every Saturday night she's out on the piss and usually staggers back into the house at about 5.00am and wakes me up and the same thing happened this weekend. For some reason when she got in she was making a lot more noise than usual, so I wasn't feeling that tired and decided to get up and see what she was up to. I walked downstairs in my boxers and shirt into the kitchen to find that she'd spilt a drink all over the floor and was trying to clean it up whilst trying not to fall over (she was quite drunk). I got her another drink and told her to go into the living room and sit on the sofa whilst I cleaned up the mess. 10 minutes or so later I went in to the living room to find her asleep on the sofa. She had taken off some of her clothes leaving just a low cut tiny tight white top that was almost see through, I could make out her bra and the faint outline of her nipples below, she had also taken off her jeans and was wearing a very nice pair of white lace panties. The way she had lay down and moved about to get comfy meant that her top had ridden up to expose her belly button and also tightened around her tits which made her cleavage heave out. I could'nt believe what I was seeing. Being the good brother I gave her a nudge and then a gentle shake to try to wake her and tell her to go to bed but nothing happened, she was out cold from the booze. By this point I was wide awake and didn't feel like going back to bed so I sat down and put the TV on.

Now with the layout of the living room the chair was facing directly towards the sofa where my sister was laying, 5 minutes of trying to watch the TV was no good because I couldn't do anything other than stare at my sister just laying there looking so fucking hot. Staring at her just made things worse as I was starting to get horny and already had a big hard on, I got up to try and wake her one more time with no success, whilst stood over her looking at her cleavage I just thought fuck it and took off my boxer shorts and shirt and threw them on the floor. I was stood there completely naked and hard with my sexy sister just laying there in front of me. By this point I was already stroking my cock to her, I went and sat back down in the chair and turned the TV off which darkened the room a little but it didn't matter as it was starting to come light outside. At this point I was loving wanking to my sister and wanted to let the moment last so for the next 15-20 minutes I just sat there gently wanking my cock. By this point the sun light was just starting to poke through the curtains and was shining on my sister which just made her look even better. I started concentrating on her different body parts whilst wanking to her, starting at her face and working my way slowly down to her legs, then back up to the outline of her pussy, then her belly button and flat stomach, then her amazing tits, then back to her face, this is when I got a shock! She was laid there with her eyes wide open just watching what I was doing, for a second it didn't really sink in what was happening and I kept on stroking but then it dawned on me that she was wide awake! That's when I shit myself and tried to cover up the best I could, but in the heat of the moment I had thrown my clothes across the other side of the room and there was nothing to cover myself with except for my hands.

What happened next then really surprised me, I'd expected her to jump up going nuts, shouting and screaming at me but instead she calmly said "are you wanking over me?" and then smiled at me. I tried to think of a come back like no I'm wanking over the TV but this wasn't even switched on so I had no option but to say yes. She then said "do you think I'm sexy?". I didn't know how to respond to that so I just went....errrr and before I could say anything else she said "come on, don't think I've not seen the way you look at me, I know that you like me". At this point I didn't know if it was the drink making her talk like this, but I didn't really care as she was really turning me on, so I just came out with it and said I don't just think your sexy, I think that you are the hottest girl in the world. This made her eyes light up and she moved position to get a better view of me still doing a poor job of trying to cover up, which was hard as she was really turning me on. Then she said "well?" and I responded with well what?. She said "well, aren't you going to carry on and cum for me?" before giving me a dirty playful smile. I couldn't quite believe it so I said what, you want to watch me wanking. She then sat up and lent forward staring at me which made her cleavage look even better than ever and said "no, I want you to cum for me!" So by this point I was feeling so horny that I just grabbed hold of my cock and started pumping it again with my sister sat there just staring at me wanking for her. I stroked my cock hard and fast and managed what must have been another 2 minutes at most before blowing the biggest load of cum I can ever remember and it went everywhere, it was all over my cock, balls, hands, arms, stomach, chest, the chair, on the floor. I'd even managed to get some on my own face. After I'd stopped twitching and started to relax again my sister stood up and went over to pick my clothes up off the floor, bending down in such a way as to purposely show me her ass and pussy bulge through her panties. She then came over to me as I was still sat there hard cock in hand covered in my own cum and put my clothes down at the side of me. She looked at me and said "that was hot" at which point she smiled and we both started laughing. She then went upstairs and got in bed leaving me to clean up the mess I'd made before I went back to bed (unfortunately it was my own).

The following day came and I was up a few hours before her. When she finally came downstairs with a hangover it was like nothing had happened. She just said morning and went to the kitchen to get a drink and something to eat before coming back in to the living room. I tried to make a bit of conversation such as are you hungover, where did you go last night, etc. and didn't get much information out of her, but at the end of it she said "I had a great time last night, how about you?" whilst giving me a little cheeky smile. We haven't spoken of what happened since, but I really want something to happen again and it's just strengthened my need for her.

Do you think it was just the drink making her lose her inhibitions or does she get turned on herself knowing that her brother wants to fuck her?

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
5
Anonymous
@random
25 Feb 2017 4:56AM
• 0 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

What is it about cumming inside a married woman?

True story. I went out with this girl in college for a while. Great sex. Bad relationship. We broke up but become occasional fuck buddies, even when she had boyfriends. She gave the appearance of some class, went to private school, wore nice clothes, and family had money. But deep down she was trash. Found out she had been banging at least three different guys early on when we were supposedly exclusive. So she had cheated on me, just like she had cheated with me when she had boyfriends.

I graduated, went overseas, came back a few years later, and she tracked me down at an event when I was in my college town. Still don't know how she did it, and never asked. She said she just needed to talk and clear the air. By this point, I had put her out of my mind and any feelings I had toward her were very negative. But I agreed to see her. We were going to meet near her hotel. I don't know why she was in town or had a hotel and, again, something I never asked.

We ended up meeting in her hotel room, supposedly before going to get a coffee and talk. We sat on opposite queen beds, facing each other, and she wanted to dig up the past and get forgiveness, etc., stuff I didn't care about. So, I told her whatever she needed to hear and just wanted to leave. She teared up and said she just needed a hug. She came over and sat next to me, and I hugged her.

Now, she was a bigger girl, to be sure, and had DD tits. Oddly, her tits were never very sensitive, but they had been fun for me in the past. Feeling her tits against my chest brought back old feelings. Our sexual chemistry began to override the otherwise bad fit that we were for each other, just as it had before. She held my hands in hers and looked at me. I looked down at her hands and noticed, for the first time, that she had a wedding ring with a big fucking rock. I was kind of an idiot about such things then, and didn't notice wedding rings. Before that, I had a vague sense she was married. Wasn't sure though, and didn't care. I was not thinking about her before this. But now I knew she was married and I wasn't sure how I felt about it.

I told her it was a nice ring. She ignored what I said and hugged me again, and thanked me again for... whatever... listening, saying I forgave her, whatever the hell I had said to get out of the conversation. But cheek to cheek, her breathing got faster, and she started to move against me, just a little bit. I thought, fuck it, I'm going fuck this cheating bitch.

I moved to kiss her, and she acted like she couldn't do it. It was a game, and I knew it. I only needed to take her a little bit further. It was coming back to me about when she had a serious boyfriend and supposedly couldn't fuck me. All I needed to do was get her far enough, get a finger in her, and it was all over. I started to remember all the times that she had fucked me when she in relationships. She was an upper middle class proper seeming girl who could look you in the eye and lie to your face without blinking, and she was born to cheat. I almost felt sorry for her husband.

I kissed her again, and this time she kissed me back. I could literally smell her arousal on her breath. It was weird, but we had been animalistic in the past and it all came back. We laid back on the bed as we kissed and grinded and she grabbed my cock through my pants. She desperately unzipped my pants and grabbed my cock. She stopped and looked at it, then said that she had forgotten how nice it was. I'm not huge, but I'm definitely well above average. I told her to suck it, and pushed her head toward it. She resisted and I remembered how she didn't like that. Thought it was disrespectful or some such shit, as if she weren't a whore. So, I kissed her again. Then, because it was on "her own terms," she brought her head down and wrapped her lips around my cock.

It was the middle of the day, and even with the blinds drawn, there was plenty of light. I was staring down at this married woman sucking and stroking my cock with a hand that had a big wedding ring. I was worried I would blow right then and there. She had always been a fairly decent cock sucker, letting me blow in her mouth, although she wouldn't swallow. Another one of her rules to keep some facade of respect, just like she wouldn't fuck doggy style (although, that had turned out to be because she'd been sexually abused when younger, usually face down or on her hands and knees, but that's another story).

I had to get her to stop or I'd blow. I pulled her up and kissed her some more. Then I took off her shirt with no resistance. I undid her bra and saw the big tits I'd seen so many times before. I sucked one nipple while I cupped the other breast. Then I remembered that this was not the key to opening her box. She had said that rubbing her tits was rubbing her arm. Weird, but whatever. I reached down into her pants. I got past the wiry pubic hair and felt where she was wet. When I ran my finger up and down her slit, she gasped. When I worked my middle finger in, she moaned, and bucked, and I knew it was all over.

She pulled my pants down, and I kicked them off the rest of the way. I took off shirt, now fully naked, and then helped her with her pants that she was already taking down. Now we were completely naked on the bed and kissing, and humping, and I got her on her back. Missionary was always her favorite position. I positioned my cock near her entrance and she stopped me and said no several times. She told me she wasn't on birth control, and that I needed to put on a condom. I told her I would. But she didn't have a condom, and neither did I.

We couldn't stay still any longer, and while on top of her pushed my cock against her wet opening. She said I couldn't, that she couldn't risk it. I told her I would just use push in a little bit, that I needed to feel her. She said nothing, so I pushed a little. She gasped as I only gave her the first inch or two, and moved in her shallowly. She was tighter than I remembered. After about 30 seconds, she started panting out how we couldn't do this, how this wasn't safe. But she kept moving. I slowly creeped in a little bit more with each stroke, now using almost half my cock. She again said that we couldn't do this, but she grabbed my ass and pulled me in as she thrust up to meet me. I was almost balls deep in one stroke, and she let out a cry that would have been heard by anyone in a room next door. My next strokes had my balls slapping her asshole, another thing that she always loved.

She said I couldn't come in her. Then she asked me to say "okay." I said okay, that I would pull out. We fucked and fucked and I asked her how I felt in her. She said she loved me inside her, a standard line of hers from the past. I asked how my cock felt. She said it was so good. I asked her if it was the best cock she had in a long time. She wouldn't answer, so I stopped. She begged me to keep moving and tried to thrust against. I leaned up and looked at her, only letting the slightest movements of my cock inside her keep her pussy aroused but needing more. I told her I need an answer to whether it was the best cock she had in a long time. She said yes. I told her she had to say it. She paused, then said the words, that it was the best cock she had in a long time. I moved a little bit more to reward her, and she responded. But then I asked if it was the biggest cock she had in a long time. She said it was the biggest cock she had in a long time. I drove into her and got chest to chest again, and in her ear I asked if she would be thinking of my bigger cock the next time she fucked her husband.

I thought I had gone too far. She wouldn't answer, and she hated calling it "fucking," another one of her ways of pretending she wasn't trash. I asked her again, while slowing down. She said it. She told me that she would be thinking of me the next time she was "with" her husband. I asked what she would be thinking about, and she said me, and my bigger cock. That got me so hot, and I might have had even more blood engorge my cock, if that was possible. It did something to her too. We moved in a perfect rhythm, and I could feel her walls begin to contract and release, and I knew an orgasm was near. She shrieked and moaned, and moved in a way that I was not going to be able to stop from coming. I tried to slow down, and she begged me to keep going, that she was going to come. I told her that I was going to come, and started to pull out. She grabbed my ass again and pulled me in, and moaned out a loud and orgasm as she fucked against me. I gushed into her just as she was coming, which was how we had usually done it.

I stayed inside her for a while, then I pulled out, causing a gusher of slime to run down her married asshole onto the bed spread. I got up and grabbed my clothes. She asked where I was going, and I told her I needed to get back because people would wonder where I was. She asked accusingly about whether I was going to spend any time with her, or just leave after that. I told her that she should get back to her husband, and she told me I was an asshole, which was kind of true in this situation.

She started to cry and rolled the bedspread around her naked body, as if to cover her shame. She said she couldn't believe she had just done that with me. She started to sob, and said that she had never been unfaithful to her husband before (which was almost certainly a lie). She said she wasn't on any birth control and was scared. That was my cue to go and comfort her and stay with her, and the younger version of myself would have fallen for it. I took it as my cue to wish her the best and walked out the hotel door to my car.

She tried to get in touch with me twice after that. She somehow got my email, probably from an old college classmate, and said that she often visited the far away place that I was then living. I ignored it. I looked her up on FaceBook later and figured out that she had divorced the guy she had been married to when we fuck. She remarried, she's pretty fat, and she has two kids. She probably cheats on him too. Poor guy.

While I'm glad I never had anything to do with her after that last time, I do think about it sometimes. I think about how I got her to go against all better judgment and let me -- even made me -- cum inside her, about how she drove home to her husband with my cum leaking into her panties, and how the next time she fucked her husband she undoubtedly was thinking of me.

Fucking married women became a bit of an obsession for a while, and I became a bit disappointed in how easy it could be to get women to ignore their vows. To not only cheat, but to ridicule their own husbands while doing it, and then go home and pretend to be the loving wives while my sperm was still swimming inside them.

It's come full circle, because it's made me think about my own wife. I don't think she has cheated. But I actually get turned on by the prospect of some guy trying. Could he turn my wife? Could my wife fuck some horse cocked son of a bitch who makes her say he's better than me while he stretches her hole? Would she come home to me and kiss me, and talk about taking the kids to school, all while some dude's goo is dripping out of her bruised cunt? Maybe. I'm sure a lot of women I fucked pulled off that fake act. I almost wish it would happen, but I don't know why. Maybe it's the fucked up mental payback for what I did.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
5
Anonymous
@confessions
19 Sep 2014 4:21PM
• 21 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

This story isn't real, it's just a fantasy I have about my boyfriend and his adult daughter.

I imagine he goes to her place and she doesn't hear him come in. He hears some noises coming from the bedroom and he sneaks in to see what's going on. Her bedroom door is cracked open and he looks in and sees her and me holding each other and kissing each other. He don't know what to think at first so he just watches and see what's going on.

We are both dressed but we are touching each other a lot. The more we touch the hotter it is. We cant control ourselves any longer so we start to undress each other. His eyes are both glued on me and his daughter. He can't decide which one to stare at. We finish undressing each other and lay down on her bed. His daughters head is between my legs eating me and making me groan. His cock is rock hard in his pants. He didn't realize how visible he was watching us because I could see him standing there. I could see him standing there watching Sandy lick my wet pussy, and as I stared at him I grabbed her by the hair and pulled her in closer so my juices would be all over her pretty face.

But I had to give him a show. She didn't know he was there and I wasn't going to tell her. But he had to see her. I told her I want to play a game and she agreed. I took my shirt and rolled it up and I used it as a blindfold on her. I stood her up and moved her close to the bedroom door so she was inches away from him. She was so close that he could almost smell her sweet pussy. He may have seen her pussy when she was little, but now she is a woman and it is in full bloom. I do wonder if he did see her before and if he ever did anything.

Anyways, I am standing behind her with my arms around her and touching her tits. He can see her nipples grow rock hard. He slowly unzips his pants and take out his beautiful cock and starts to jerk it while he stares at his naked daughter getting aroused. The sight of her body is driving him wild. But I'm not done.

My hands go from her hard nipples to her wet pussy and I am fingering her. First with one finger then with two. She finds it hard to stand because her knees keep going weak, but I whisper to her to keep standing. I make sure my fingers are drenched with her cunt juice and then stick my hand out in front of us. I stick it out for him to lick it, so he can taste his daughters pussy. He is still stroking his hard cock while he sucks her pussy juice off my fingers. He is so close but I motion to him not to cum yet.

I lay her on the bed and I sit backwards on her face so she can taste me. I reach both my hands down to spread her pussy for him. I want him to see her swollen clit and the inside of her delicious pussy. She is fully exposed and he loves what he sees. The wider I spread her soaking wet cunt the closer he gets to cumming.

I told her to stay where she is because I knew how close he is. I walked over to him and bent down and took his full load into my mouth. Then I walked over to her with his cum in my mouth and went down between her legs. My mouth closed around her pussy and I could taste how sweet she was and how delicious he was. His cum was mixing with his daughters and I was lucky enough to taste it all.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
5
Anonymous
@confessions
10 Feb 2019 7:06AM
• 1,619 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

OK here goes, I am writing this with my girlfriend here and giving me input. I am John and I am 45 years old. My girlfriend is Laura and is 27. We want to tell you this because we just want to share it. I first met Laura when I was still married but she was not the cause of my divorce 2 years ago. But we did get together about a month after I split from my wife. Laura loves to have sex, lots of sex and I thought in that first month I was going to get fucked to death, but our sex life settled down to something I could survive and she moved in with me, that really pissed off my ex wife because Laura is everything she is not. My ex used to be a real stunning woman, but the last few years she has really let herself go and put on a lot of weight. Laura on the other hand is slim almost 6 foot tall with fire red hair. Before we got together she had only ever had one boyfriend and from what she tells me he was not very exciting in bed.
We were talking one night and she told me that she really wanted to try having sex with another woman, I had tried for years to get my ex wife to do that so I was very excited that Laura wanted to do it. I was a little surprised she had not tried it already but she told me it was only in the last year that she had got these feelings. I asked her if any of her friends would be up for it, and was a bit disappointed that she said no, because one of her friends was really beautiful and I really wanted it to be her. So we decided to go to one of the gay clubs in town and see what happened. We got there and she was wearing a black low cut short dress with no underwear. I was in my usual jeans and T shirt. We sat at a table and yes we got a little drunk. She was getting hit on by quite a few women and I was a little shocked that some men were hitting on me too. She found a woman she really liked and she asked her if she wanted to come home with us? She was a little drunk and said sure. She was called Tara and was 19 years old and said if she went her friend Carol would have to come too. She was also 19 but a little chubby. We got a taxi and when we got back to my house I broke out the vodka and put on some music. Laura and Tara were dancing together and Tara was pulling Laura's dress up over her ass. They were dancing very close to where Carol was sitting and Carol reached up and put her hand between Laura's legs. It all went very fast from there, Laura was soon naked and so was Tara, Carol stripped off too and was soon between Laura's legs licking her. I stripped off too my cock hard and watched as Tara lowered her pussy onto Laura's mouth. I got behind Carol and fingered her pussy, she responded and I replaced my fingers with my cock, and fucked her as she licked Laura. We switched and I fucked Tara as Laura licked my cum from Carol. I came inside Tara and watched at the girls licked and fingered each other. They took turns at sucking my cock and when we were all satisfied, we sat down had a drink and talked. Tara told me that my cock was the first she had ever had but Carol turned out to be a total slut and had lots of men before. The girls stayed the night and it was a little crowded in bed but workable. In the morning I woke to Tara sucking my cock and Laura fingering her. Carol was still fast asleep but my fingers found her pussy and I woke her by fingering her. I told Tara I needed to pee very badly but she kept on sucking, I said I couldn't hold it and she kept her mouth there, I let go and was amazed she took it all and only a little escaped her mouth. She grabbed me and said she needed to pee too, she pulled me to the bathroom and she pushed me to the floor and just let go with her pee all over my face. Laura and Carol were watching from the door and when Tara had finished they both stood over me and pissed over me. I had always wanted to try a golden shower but never had the chance before, my cock was rock hard and Tara lowered herself onto it. As she fucked me Carol and Laura went for a shower and I could see them finger and kiss as Tara fucked me.

I made breakfast for us all and asked the girls if they had fun? Both just laughed and said yes and we would have to do it again, and Carol asked if we would like someone else to join in? I asked who and she smiled and said a male friend of hers. Laura smiled and I knew I couldn't say no. So we arranged for them all to come here next Saturday.


Part 2 to follow have to stop Laura is sucking my cock ;)

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
23 Mar 2014 4:51PM
• 236 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

My boyfriend is kinda a werdo.

He's so nice... Its weird. His name is Lucas and he is a registered nurse. Lucas unlike his friends spends his days off volunteering at animal shelters or creating money projects for recent disasters, (katrina, haiti, etc). Lucas is the one who bakes pies at home and brings them over to new neighboors saying "oh hey!, welcome new neighbor!" He is a pediatric nurse and he does so well with children. Lucan dresses like a boy, with shaggy/ messy hair, khaki shots and a cutesy marvel heroes hoodie. Lucas and i are both 27, and we met ten years ago. He had always been the same, cute, lovable, sweet and seemingly harmless guy. He really does love everyone and everything though... But he has a particular love for me though... Every night Lucas makes me sleep naked except for a pair of long black socks that reach half way up my thighs, its a requirement for him. He tells me in a voice completely different from his peppy one at work or when hes around others, he tells me in a rough but soft tone. "Lauren its time to go to bed." He then pulls off his cute looses clothing and what most people don't know is that Lucas has the broadest shoulders, and a set of rock hard abs. He splashes water into his messy hair and slicks it back, his hair how dark and his cutesy smile now a menacing smirk. he tells me to do things at night. Last night, he told me to bend over and he spanked me, until I started to cry. When I started, lucas stopped, flipped me over and while a strand of his neat hair fell to his face and i felt his hard cock press against my small butt, he smiled and puled my shoulders back and so my back pressed against his chest. He licked and sucked my neck then pushed his cock into me.. I cried out a little, and he fucked me hard, and hammered into me until I came. A splash of me came out and he took a rag from the drawer and wiped the drips off me whip I was bent over exposing my ass and pussy to him. His hair now messy again, and now finished with me for the night he hold me while i shiver a bit and kisses me goodnight then he tucks me in and pinches my cheeks, and says "I love you hunnybunny , with a soft face again".


I want to tell you guys about lucas because nobody knows this about him but me...

Should I tell you guys more? Vote up if so...

P.S- Lucas is not his real name, nor is Lauren mine.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
gpo746
View posts View profile
@confessions
25 Apr 2025 12:43PM
• 914 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

BANG FOR A BANG

One evening whilst driving to the supermarket I could hear my phone buzz ....buzz...buzz . When I got parked in Tesco car park I stood between my car and another car checking my messages.. My friend was out on the town drinking too much and sending me lots of pictures of random people and him pulling stupid faces telling me ' I was missing the time of my life'..... then BANG !!

I just heard a squeal of tyres followed by the BANG ! ...A motorhome had just backed straight into the bumper and banged the car against the wall . I was shocked and had raised my left hand to my head covering my mouth in sheer shock . The BMW's front left headlight and bumper were mangled . I went over to the back of the car and the back end was marked and rear bumper cracked . I heard a female crying "OH MY GOD" the driver of the motorhome was a beautiful redhead woman in her mid 20's , about 5'4 and petite with 'C'Cup boobs and a peach of an arse. She was crying and was panic struck apologising to me and tears rolling down her freckled cheeks.

"Oh fuck ...what the hell am I going to do she cried " ...
I said , "WOW, I don't know ...that damage is going to cost thousands to put right "
She seemed more panicked with me saying that .... I got her to calm down enough to get her to move the motor home . I told her to park it away from other vehicles at the edge of the car park in the far corner , that way she isn't hitting any more cars !

She started it and I could tell she wasn't able to drive the thing properly but she managed to get it parked . I went over to see if she was ok . She was sat in the drivers seat still upset and still had tears rolling down her face .

She looked at me and I asked her what she is going to do .

" I'm in big trouble..arn't I ...serves me right for driving in these slippers " she blubbered

It was starting to rain so I asked if I could get in the passenger side . She nodded and reached over to unlock the door. I went round and got in .

"Why are you in big trouble ? Just swap insurance details" I enquired

She told me she had no insurance on the motorhome . I agreed ...she WAS in big trouble . She explained how her ex-boyfriend had thrown her out of the house after he had dumped her for a 19 year old .. She had taken the money from the holiday savings box and bought this 30 year old camper van with it as she had no where else to go . She was still holding down an admin job and she needed this to live in .

I was calm and just kept reassuring the poor woman that everything would be OK. She thanked me for being kind and for not shouting at her . I asked how on earth she intended to pay for the damage to the car . She said she would have to sell her motorhome ... I told her that's not a sensible option as she would be totally homeless and lose her job ..

She said "What other option do I have ?" .... I was looking at her face , all red from crying and tear marks on her face . I looked into her hazel eyes and said "Sex is another option ......or ...maybe not " quickly regretting opening my mouth ..
She seemed to calm down quickly and wiping her face she said.. " So... If....If I had sex with you , you wont report me to the police for no insurance? "
I agreed
She said " What about the damage to the car ??" ...
" well, I suppose that's what insurance is for ...it could be reported as a hit and run " ... She seemed relieved and she got into the back from between the front seats .. I followed .

She drew the heavy black privacy curtains across the front and across the other windows . she turned on the soft lights that were under the kitchen cupboard and pulled the two side sofas out and put one of the backs in the center ...it made a double bed ! I was very impressed with this old camper. She pulled out a duvet from the cupboard , laid it on the bed and stopped to look at me . I just told her to carry on and she bit the corner of her lip and started to slowly undress . I watched as she stripped off naked kicking her cut down denim shorts , knickers and slippers over to one side and throwing her top over to the end of the bed. She reached round and unhooked her bra and let it fall to the floor .

I quickly got undressed and popped my 7.5 inch cock out of my boxer shorts . She smiled at the sight of my stiff cock . I got onto the bed and directed her to suck my dick . She tied her hair back with a band off her wrist and knelt between my legs . With her right hand she took hold of my cock and put it in her mouth . She frigged herself while sucking my cock ...it felt so amazing ! . I wanted her pussy so badly and told her to lay on the bed . I played with her soft but firm tits then raised her legs and spread them resting her legs on my shoulders . I got my cock and rubbed her slit with it making her moan . She was soaking wet . I pushed my cock at her pussy opening and felt a slight resistance as I entered . I slid up her fuck tunnel and got balls deep . I held myself there as she panted then slowly worked up my speed ... After a few minutes of screwing her hard I was dying to blow but she kept saying "OH YES....YOUR BETTER THAN STEVE ...DONT STOP !!! " ... Hearing another mans name kinda put me off cumming and kept me going that bit longer . After a few more minutes I could feel I was going to blow and told her, she pulled me out and quickly spun round and sucked me off until I blew in her mouth .. I collapsed onto the bed and she spat my cum into a paper towel .

She thanked me for a good fuck and offered me coffee.. I accepted and she stood there naked making me a coffee . Without her knowing ,I took a picture of her with my phone holding a coffee jar and a spoon all softly lit looking at my cup next to the kettle .
I drank my coffee and she asked if that was everything . I asked to fuck her again as I was hard again, but she said no as she wasn't on birth control and I would still have semen on my dick... Worth asking I suppose !

I got dressed and she made sure I wasn't going to report her.... I told her not after that kind of sex ! . After apologising for the damage she smiled and thanked me for a good time . I told her it was probably best she drove off somewhere in case someone had seen the accident and reported it anyway.

I left through the side door of the camper and she started the camper, gave me a small smile and wave and drove off .

I sent my friend the photo I took of her saying "You've just missed the time of my life " ..... Messages of WHAT? WHO? WHEN? soon followed .. I wasn't telling either !

I went into Tesco with a huge smile on my face , got what I needed and got back to my car put the bag of shopping in the passenger foot well and started the car . As I was pulling out of the parking space I turned to look at the car next to mine...it was the wrecked BMW .

I never said it was MY car ...

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Still_Anonymus
View posts View profile
@confessions
07 Jun 2017 4:49PM
• 2,373 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 6 replies ]

Part A2: Creepers Club [rest of the story on my profile :) ]

Hey guys :-** this is kinda a crazy story, but bare with me :)

So this is from the time after SAM and Kelsey were together. Or lets say around that time (starts before and ends after). I was 25 or 26 at that point.

Let's start when I got the new job after moving.

The first few days are always rough. What do I wear? Who do I talk to, who do I turn to for lunch? Also I was one of the youngest employees there. Man-dominated workplace.
I decided I had to wear something I feel comfortable in. And sexy, but not slutty. And something that said businesswoman. But not secretary. Something that would make the other women wish they were me without make them hate me. Hard decision. So to make it short I went for a dark blue blazer, skirt (knee long) or the same color and a white blouse. The blouse hid most of my breast, but some was still showing. I was determined to make a good impression and not to be repressed by men. I knew exactly who my boss was and who his bosses were (which I would barely even see in my first years).
So I got to work and found my office. It was on the floor with all the employees who were either new like me or too dumb to get into a higher position. The offices were all kinda open and there were 2-3 people in each. I was in one with a guy named Rick. He was at least 10 years older than me. Unattractive, unmarried. When I came in he stared at me for a second, then got up to greet me. He seemed nice enough, helped me set up my pc and so on. He would stand behind me or leaning over me and give me tips while I installed some software. He was also playing something on his phone. He went back to his workplace, sitting across from me.

Then I went out to get me (and Rick after ne asked) a coffee. When I was walking through the hall I could feel the eyes of my coworkers on me. I didnt mind, I like to be the center of attention. So when I got back with the coffees, some guys were standing in their office doors, chatting and drinking coffee. When they saw me, one by one stopped talking to stare at me. When I was past them I could almost feel them staring at my ass in the tight skirt. I was already half in my office when I heard one of them say "hey are you the new coffee girl?"
I froze. Gave Rick his coffee and placed mine on my desk. Then I went back. I went to the guy who asked me and shook is hand and said "Hi, I'm Anna." He wanted to retreat his hand, but I held it, pressing it so his bones would be pressed together, hurting him. He was playing cool so I continued to say "But I am not your coffee girl. I'm a woman if you havent noticed. If you're respectful towards me, I'll be respectful towards you." I pressed his hand harder and whispered to him "but if you don't, you'll regret it." Then I let him go. The tried to shake off the pain and said "N.. nice to meet you." Then I said hi to all the others. When I went back into my office I heard the guys laugh. I didnt want to think to hard about it. The next day the guy came by and apologized for his behaviour. From that point on, all the guys were respectful towards me, but I still could see the lust in their eyes. I think I was the hottest women in the company (I was also the youngest of course). Rick would creep me out some times. I changed my outfit a bit, revealing more of my chest (I didnt like to hide my boobs away). Soon the guys were friendly towards me and I made friends with some of them and I also made friends with almost all the other women.

We sometimes went on company trips. Like, spending a day in a theme park or go to a museum and such. Even though everyone knew I had a boyfriend, the guys always wanted me to be on the pictures with them. Then I would have to let them put an arm around me, lay an arm around them and so on. I didnt mind to much at that time, it was kinda fun to flirt around a little. I also made sure to wear sexy outfits whenever we went out. Dresses, miniskirt, hotpants tanktops. Anything that got attention.

Over the time I got promoted and moved into my own office.

Now this is where it gets crazy/creepy.
Have you ever googled yourself? I did back then. I surfed around a little and found a website. A website named something like "Anna XXX's fanclub". The idiots had used my full name (lucky for me both my first name and my last name are common). The content was private but I could easily make an account.
When I did I found what they were hiding. Pictures of me. Nothing nude, not even a nipple slip, but still. Pictures of my cleavage, my ass, my face. They were ordered by date. The first one was really bad quality and from the first day at the company. Now I understood. Remember Rick playing on his phone when he helped me install the software? He wasnt. He took a picture. For the first year there werent many pictures. Most of them seemed to be from Rick. He took pictures whenever I bent over or when I picked something from the high shelf. Then there were pictures of company trips. Under them the first comments. The guys even used their real names. First they only commented on my body. But soon they started talking about what they would do. My pussy was wet in seconds. I went thru more pictures and comments. Read how they wanted to touch me, kiss me, fuck me. I closed my eyes and finger fucked myself. Soon a first orgasm shook my body. I stripped naked and got on our bed (Jims and mine). Jimmy and SAM wouldnt be home for hours, so I had to please myself. My vibrator would help me. I scrolled through more pictures. I penetrated myself with the vibrator, imagining how I would fuck one of my coworkers while the others watched. I came again. And again. When I was through 3/4 of the images I noticed more and more pictures where the comments were like "You totally have a boner there." etc. And indeed, when I looked closer on most of the pictures the guys actually had boners. I stuffed my pussy with the vibrator, turning it all the way up. With the other hand I held a vibrator egg to my clit. In my mind, I was gangbanged by my coworkers. They took turns on my pussy and ass, cuming in my face and mouth. I squirted really hard, wetting the bed and even getting some on the laptop. I was turned on so much, I decided to wear even more sexy outfits to work.

Whenever I put on a sexy outfit for work, I made sure I was seen by my coworkers (who were on the website). When I got home, I checked if they had pictures of me uploaded already. Most of the time it took a few hours. First I loved the increased attention. But when I kept reading the comments, they got more and more violent, up to a point where someone wrote he would force me to blow him the next day. He never had the balls to do it, but I still made a decision.

The website was reported to the company, taken down and the guys who were saying the worst things even got fired. All other were suspended and forced to go to a different city (but they could stay in the company).


Come to think of it, it was somewhat like motherless... but it was more creepy and dangerous for me.

Hope you guys like this one :)

End of A2

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Still_Anonymus
View posts View profile
@confessions
15 Jun 2017 7:06AM
• 3,212 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 8 replies ]

I, Anna, confess that I have been fucking my best friend behind my husbands back for years.

Part A5: Voyeur [for all the other stories pm me, I can send you the links]
Hey guys :-*** its meeee :D
So by now you surely know that I love to watch other people fuck/masturbate. I would spy on my sisters whenever I could, since I had sex for the first time far later than they did. Now I'll tell you about some other times I watched my sisters bang men.
Some time after my wedding, Haley Patty and I were visiting our parents. We would spend the weekend at our parents place and I was really looking forward to talking to my sisters and my parents again. And not just a little chit chat. No. We could talk about big questions like, getting kids and stuff. We all arrived on friday evening. Mom had already prepped dinner and we were all pretty hungry. It was delicious. Dad and mom seemed so happy together. Haley was looking good, confident. Only Patty seemed absent. Always on her phone. So while Haley and I had a good talk with mom and dad, Patty barely spoke at all. When we changed to the living room and wine, Patty followed us slowly still on her phone. After ten minutes she asked mom and dad if her boyfriend Brian could come over. I saw moms face. She wasnt happy about that. Not happy at all. But she never could say no to Patty.

Half an hour later, Brian arrived. Mom went to bed a few minutes later. Dad followed her. We decided to watch a movie. Patty and Brian had a couch to themselves and Haley and me shared one. Patty got a blanket for herself and Brian. We watched to movie in silence, when I saw a movement in the corner of my eye. I turned my head slightly. Patty was clearly not focussing on the movie anymore... she was stroking Brian under the blanket. He kept looking over to me and Haley as if he wanted to make sure we werent looking. I leaned over to Haley and said "keep watching the movie. dont turn your head after I tell you. I think Patty is giving a handjob to Brian."
Haley turned her head slightly, just as I had and then nodded.
H:"Maybe we should leave them alone.."
Me:"Yes... I guess we should..."
Five minutes later, I excused myself, saying I was tired. Haley followed my example and left soon after. We brushed teeth together and before we went to bed I gave her a big long hug. When she was in her room, I silently went downstairs and to the living room again. They werent even trying to hide it anymore. Patty sat on Brian and fucked him cowgirl style. I was already wet at that point. Patty fucking on our parents couch? that was pretty wild, even for her. I fingered my wet pussy. Seeing my sisters big tits bouncing around, I touched my own boobs. I imagined how I would let Brian believe I was Patty. Make him blindfold himself and then fuck him. A first orgasmic wave rippled through me. I was dripping on the floor! I got a towel to wipe it up. When I was back, Patty was getting fucked from behind by Brian. She wasnt even holding back her moans anymore. My fingers found my pussy wet and ready. I pushed in three at the same time, fucking myself while watching Patty getting hammered. From her moans I could hear that she was getting close to cumming, and so did I. When she finally did, I squirted in the towel. Quickly I went into my room. I licked some juice off the towel. I love tasting my own pussy. Then I fell asleep.

The next day. We all thought Brian would leave after breakfast, but somehow he stayed. Whats more Patty always clinged to him. Every chance they got the made out. Every time we sat at a table, Patty's hand was under the table on Brians lap. It was annoying but also kinda hot. So I made a plan to watch them fuck tonight. When finally everyone was going to bed, I went into my room, got a vibrator and sneaked out again.

The bedroom door of Patty and Brian was closed. I held my ear to the door to hear them speak or fuck. They were actually already on it. I turned the knob slowly and opened the door just a tiny bit. I waited to hear if they saw what happend. No reaction from inside so I opened the door a little further. I could see Patty now. Her back was turned to me and she was riding on Brians dick. She leaned forward and slammed her pussy down on his cock. I could see her juice making his cock wet. I rubbed my clit until I was wet, then pushed the vibrator deep inside my pussy and turned it on. I didnt put it to full power because of the noise it would make then. I kept rubbing my clit. Patty was moaning loudly, not unlike Haley I have to say. I could see her cum all over Brians dick and I came as well. My juice ran down my legs and I had to lean against the wall so I wouldnt fall over on my shaky legs. I turned off the vibrator and pull it out, it was covered in my juice. I licked it clean. I was already going to close the door when I looked inside again. Patty was on all fours and Brian was lubing up his dick. I stopped closing the door. Could it be...? Would he fuck her ass? I inserted my vibrator again and kept watching. Now in their new position, both could see me at any time, they were both facing the door. Therefore I also couldnt see if he was really fucking her ass, but since he was going so much slower and she was moaning in a deeper tone, I just assumed thats what he did. At that time I hadnt had anal sex yet. So I was kinda curious how it feels. I shoved the vibrator deeper into my pussy, turning it on again and then put one, then two fingers into my ass. I moaned quietly. I was afraid they might hear me, but fingering my ass turned me on so much... I came way before Patty did. I kept watching her getting fucked in the ass though, sucking on my vibrator in the meantime. I returned to my room just after Brian shot his cum in her ass.

I never spoke to Patty about it.

Now watching Patty getting fucked is hot, but she is the slutty one after all. Haley on the other side is still the innocent looking one. I thought I'd never get to watch her fuck, until SAM and her started dating. After I had walked in on them nearly kissing on her 26th birthday, I knew I wanted to see him fuck my sister. It took a while, but when we moved into a house together, I saw my chance. So one night, when Jim was out I made a plan with SAM. I would hide in the closet in their bedroom and watch him fuck my sister. After dinner, we had some wine in the living room. I was the first to leave. I brushed my teeth and when I was in the hall I saw Haley going to the bathroom to brush her teeth. I said good night and then sneaked into her's and SAM's bedroom. He was in there and told me "I have some toys prepared for you. So you will enjoy this night as well."
Me:"Oh I will, trust me.."
I grabbed his dick and caressed it. He moaned silently and I backed off, leaving him semi-erect. I got into position. The closet was spacious for a closet, but I could barely move in there. I removed my sleep shirt, leaving me all naked. Then Haley came in. I could see her nipples through the sleeping shirt. SAM was laying on the bed, already naked. Haley went in front of the closet door, turned to SAM and slowly removed her shirt. I could only see her backside, but just then I realized what an amazing feminine figure Haley has. Haley slowly removed her string and crawled onto the bed. She gave SAM a blowjob and I had a perfect view of her pussy. I could see it getting wetter and wetter. My hand went to my pussy. I slowly rubbed it while my other hand went searching for the toys SAM had hidden for me. Haley climbed onto SAM and kissed him for a while. Then I heard SAM say
S:"Just imagine someone was watching us right now..."
H:"mmhhh just thinking about it turns me on... I would love to show the world that I'm your sex goddess..."
S:"Is there anyone in particular who you want to show? Anyone you want to make jealous?"
H:"I dont know.. maybe Patty?"
S:"Why and who else?"
H:"She always brags about how good she is at fucking. That would show her. hmmm I would love to show Jim... let him know my body only belongs to you... I see him looking at me... and oh! Anna as well. Show her how I can fuck her best friend which she never could!"
S:"Oh you are naughty. But what makes you think she even wanted to fuck me?"
H:"Oh it was just... way before we were together, whenever she would speak of you... she had that look on her face. And the way she talked about you. And how she acted around you. That changed after her wedding I think. And now... I'm the only one who gets your cock..."
With that she let herself sink onto SAM's cock. I could hear the smacking noise as her wet pussy slipped over his dick. I was already fucking myself with the dildo. Haley was riding his cock slowly, moving her hips back and forth. Soon I heard her say "uhh I'm cumming... oh yes.." I had my first orgasm, when her juice was running down his cock. They changed into missionary. SAM did his 0-100 technique. He pulled out completely and then slid it back in all the way. I loved it, immitating it with my dildo. The way the pussy tightens when he pulls out and then the cock forcing its way back in... He was facing me and a few times he looked up and directly at me. I kept immitating his movement and had to hold back so I wouldnt moan just as loud as Haley. Then I thought "Damn I want to go faster... I hope he goes faster now..." Right at that moment he started pounding Haley. I fucked myself with the dildo so hard that I could hear smacking from my pussy.
H:"Uhgggh I'm cumming again... ohh SAM... ohh..." I had my second orgasm just at that time. After she did too, she went on to blow SAM. Meanwhile I tasted my own pussy. I imagined the dildo was SAM's cock and also sucked it off. Soon he blew his load into her mouth. She swallowed it all and kept sucking him. I couldnt believe my eyes. My little innocent sister fucking SAM like that. He said "I love it when you blow my cock until it is hard again.." After five minutes or so, Haley stopped. Meanwhile I had found a buttplug. SAM got some lube. I didnt even know Haley was into anal. But sure enough, Haley got on her knees, laid her head on the bed and offered him her ass. He was facing me again. Slowly he penetrated her. His eyes were locked onto the closet. She grunted in pleasure. I pushed the buttplug into my ass. It was huge. I only had my pussy juice to make it slippery. When I finally had it in, I let out a silent sigh. SAM was fucking my sisters ass. Her moans got louder and louder. SAM kept staring at me and said "Yes, let Anna hear that we're fucking."
Haley grunted and moan and almost screamed in pleasure. I had an orgasm right there and then. I had to lean against the wall so I wouldnt fall. SAM kept fucking Haley... and hard. I never thought Haley could take a pounding like that. I kept fucking myself with the dildo, but before I could cum again, SAM blew his load into Haley's ass and she had another orgasm as well. Then they laid in sleep position, Haley resting her head on SAM's shoulder. SAM threw a thin blanket over both of them and turned off the light. We had to wait until our eyes got used to the darkness. Then SAM signaled me that it was safe to come out.

I opened the closet door, still completely naked and with the buttplug still inside me. When we made the plan I said I was gonna leave as soon as I could, but now I was still horny. I went to SAM's side of the bed and took his hand. I let him feel the buttplug. Then he turned on a small light, which illuminated the room but was not bright so Haley wouldnt wake. Haley's head was still resting on his arm so he couldnt move. I partly removed the blanket, revealing Haley's ass and SAM's now semi-erect dick. I could see the cum dripping out of Haley's asshole... so I spread her cheeks a little and licked it all off, careful not to wake her. Haley's hand went to her ass so I backed off as quickly as possible. But she didnt wake, just smear out the cum on her asshole. I didnt dare to go back to licking it off, but I saw SAM's dick getting harder. So I went over to him and pulled out the buttplug. Then I sat down on his dick, pushing it into my ass. I couldnt move, otherwise the bed would rock to hard. SAM's free hand immediately fingered my pussy. He got in 4 fingers. I couldnt hold back my orgasm. His dick was just too big in my ass and his fingers... I just squirted all over his hand. I got off his dick and kneeled besides the bed to blow him. Then I saw him move his squirt-covered hand to Haley's mouth. He pushed one finger into her mouth and she started sucking it out of reflex. Soon she was sucking on the other fingers as well. His cock was twitching, exploding any second... I went deepthroat and he shot is load directly into my throat. I swallowed it all. I could feel his hot cum running down my throat... I gave him a kiss and finally went to bed.

End of Part A5. Hope you liked it guys :-** leave some comments if you did.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
MjRagon
View posts View profile
@confessions
24 Oct 2024 10:48PM
• 400 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

It was a Friday night, and the city was alive with energy. I had just finished work and decided to hit a popular bar known for its vibrant atmosphere with my boyfriend. As soon as we walked in, I felt the buzz of excitement in the air. Friends were laughing, and the music set the perfect backdrop.

After a couple of drinks, we noticed three men at the bar. They were engaging, sharing jokes and smiles that were infectious. Something about their dynamic drew me in. We locked eyes, and I felt a spark.

After some playful glances, I suggested to my boyfriend that we make my way over to the bar for a fresh round of drinks. We quickly fell into conversation, the chemistry palpable. Their names were Alex, Jake, and Marcus, and they were all equally charming in their own way. As the night progressed, we laughed, flirted, and shared stories, feeling the tension rise with every moment.

When the bar started to thin out, the group of us decided to continue the night at my boyfriend's apartment, which was just a short walk away. The atmosphere shifted as we entered his cozy space, the dim lighting casting a warm glow. We poured more drinks, the mood becoming more electric.

We settled on the couch in the living room and things started to heat up a little. Playful touches turned into intimate kisses and caressing of my body. Each moment charged with new excitement as my lips made contact with each and every one of them.

Before long, my boyfriend got up and headed into the bedroom. We continued to share each other's company and drinking. By this point I was getting wasted and started to get the spins. I left the living room to go find my boyfriend. I entered his room and he had a whole set up of restraints attached to his bed. Guiding me over to the side of the bed and I obeyed his command.

He began to undress me. Taking off my top and exposing my tits. Then clasping the restraints on my wrists and tightening the straps to only allow my hands to barely touch my sides. He pushed my head forward and it tilted my ass back. I had my face buried into a pillow now and I heard all the men enter the room.

I overheard my boyfriend say "she is ready, come check her out." Then my boyfriend proceeded to undo my pants and expose my ass to these men. I overheard Alex proclaim he gets to hit it first.

I will admit I was soaking wet at this point. The idea of being used like a rag doll and just being taken full control of is a huge fetish of mine! Alex got behind me and I felt his hand reach between my thighs and he announced to the room how soaked I was. I was gushing juices all down my legs at this point waiting in anticipation for what was to happen next.

Alex went first, sliding himself deep inside of me and splitting my pussy lips open. Not long and I felt him pause, proceed to go hard and fast, then stop and pull out. My first reward has been received.

Jake was next, shoving Alex to the side and ready to play. He was probably the smallest of them all, and thrusted his way in with ease. Thankfully Jake was small, because he lasted a long time and I know I would have gotten really sore! Throughout the time of him having fun, Marcus and my boyfriend both were getting head from me. Alex stood back and watched as the other 3 had their fun now. Jake pulled out and began cumming all over my back. I later found out that Jake was actually married and didn't want to run the risk of getting me knocked up.

Marcus was next. Ready and eager. Marcus was also the biggest of them all, his tall brown body towered over me. He grabbed my hips and pulled my ass higher into the air and slid his long shaft deep inside of me. I could feel my pussy grip tight against his shaft as he proceeded to use my pussy like a fuck toy. It wasn't long before I started to cum all over his cock deep inside of me and that impulsive throbbing of my pussy made him unload deep inside of my tight cunt. Alex walked up as Marcus was cumming, and proceeded to unload again on my ass.

My boyfriend was last, but lasted only minutes. Once my cum-filled pussy wrapped around his shaft, he unloaded too. By now I was pretty much asleep as they all took turns trying to fill me up good.

When I woke up the next day, I was naked in my boyfriend's bed. Everything was a little hazy. I had some memory of what happened the night before. And I awoke having sticky loads all over the bed sheets where I slept and all over my legs.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@requests
18 May 2013 4:12AM
• 23 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 5 replies ]

Looking for a video that used to be on here in my favorites.

A somewhat chubby brunette girl stripped for what I figured was her boyfriend. At the beginning she gestures with her hands like they just had a fight or something and this was her way of them making up.

It was in what appeared to be her bedroom. If I remember correctly she had white and blue underwear on, shaved pussy, and near the end of the video she shows her ass and then puts a blanket over her naked body. I think she might've been in front of a dresser or something.

I think she also makes a "heart" hand symbol at some point in the video. Curly hair maybe. Anybody know?

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@confessions
19 Jun 2012 1:59AM
• 7,329 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 19 replies ]

i confess that i came home last night and walked in on my daughter ( 19 ) having sex with her boyfriend on the couch . she was on top riding him when i walked in from the garage . as i came into the living room i heard he tell her he was cumming and i saw her in all of her naked glory atop him . i cleared my throat and she turned to look at me and i saw shock in her eyes .
my daughter immediately jumped up off of him and bent over , ass to me , and started to grab her clothes . as she did this a thick glob of cum leaked from her pussy onto the floor .
after picking up her clothes she run up the steps leaving her boyfriend to face me alone . he was stuck seated on the sofa in fear . the first thing i noticed was the size of his cock . very impressive . the second was the shiny coating of her pussy juice and his cum on it . i told him to get his clothes and get his ass out of my house before i killed him and out he ran .
i decided to go to my room and give my daughter some time to adjust to what happened before i talked to her . after hearing nothing from her room or her afterabout 4 hours i decided to go knock on her door and discuss what happened .
i had her come into my room and started in on her . much to her surprise i didnt yell or even say anything negative . i told her that after being shocked i quickly noticed a few things i felt like i needed to talk to her about .
first she doesnt use condoms . she is on the depo shot which i trust so i told her i am glad she doesnt use them and i dont either . second her boyfriend is well equiped and i was impressed with her ability to handle him easily . after finding out how experienced she actually is sexually i was no longer surprised .
and third i noticed that she turned out to be just like her mom . she was puzzled by this . so i explained to her that in all the time i waited to talk to her i did not hear the shower . which meant to me that she still has his cum inside of her . and her mother was the same way . she liked to keep the cum in her as long as possible . i then decided to let her know the reason for her mothers preference . i told her that every time she had cum in her i would lick every drop of it out of her pussy that i could . and then i offered her the same thing . after a silent pause of about 10 seconds she softly said , really ??? i told her any time she wants , even now . i think the combination of shock , relief , and bewilderment worked in my favor because she agreed to try it . i took her shorts off and saw her bald beautiful pussy and then had her sit it on my face . after 20 minutes and 3 orgasms i ended my cleaning of her . she was in heaven . i told her that is just the begining and it gets better . then sent her to bed . as i walked by her room to the bathroom i heard her on the phone with her boyfriend telling him it was ok to come over tomorow to fuck her . its going to be a good night ....

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
9
Still_Anonymus
View posts View profile
@confessions
01 Jun 2017 1:52PM
• 3,388 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 5 replies ]

Part 18: Need for Adventure [rest of the story on my profile :) ]

Since we moved into the new house, my sexlife has gotten a bit stale. Yes, I was fucking Haley and Anna on a daily basis, but it became a routine. Anna felt the same way. So we had to spice things up a little.

So once again, I was out for prey. At that point I was 31 or 32 years old. I was a trainer for a sport (on amateur level, so training once a week) and let me just say I work with 18-25 year old girls in tight sport outfits. I often heard rumors of one of "my girls" having a crush on me, but I never hooked up with any, because I thought it was too dangerous. I still was close with all of them, they were very open towards me. Since I got married even more of the girls were interested in me (thats what I've heard). Some even openly told me how lucky my wife was and how they would swap with her if they could (told as a joke). Now most of them had boyfriends and the one I was interested in was no different. Her name is Katy, some call her Kat (because she could move just as elegant as a cat).
She is a slim, short (5ft4) brunette with b-cup tits, 21 years young. Her long hair is usually in a ponytail, her sports outfit is a black crop top and black skin-tight shorts. I heard rumors that she had a crush on me some years ago and back then she would always try to get my attention by choosing sexy outfits and getting close to me if possible. I never let her close enough though, so she gave up eventually.

From time to time we had training weekends/weeks. We often went to some training facilty near a lake, this time it was no different. We started training on monday. I had a harsh program for the girls: three training units per day. In between they could cool off in the lake. Just imagine a group of young women sweating, running, being athletic. Then they all get their bikinis out and go swimming. I loved the job as a trainer. At the end of the third unit on monday I let all girls but Katy leave. Her head was red, her body sweaty. She barely looked me in the eyes and seemed frustrated.
Me:"Katy, whats going on? You didnt seem to be on top of your game today."
K(looking at her feet):"Sorry coach."
Me:"Come on, you know I you dont have to apologize to me! I just want to know whats going on."
K:"I guess I had my head elsewhere..."
Me:"Look at me Katy." She did. "We both know you can do better. Next time, breath deeply, focus on the game. Okay?"
K:"Okay."
Me:"And now I wanna see that smile of yours again."
K:"I... I dont feel like..."
I hugged her, pressed her against my chest. First she didnt react but then she put her arms around me too.
K:"Thanks I needed that."
Me:"Now there is the smile I was missing all day. Now get going! You dont wanna miss the swimming do you?"
K:"Why dont you join us? That would be fun."
Me:"Okay I guess."

I got changed and went to the lake. Katy was right, it was a lot of fun. I played with the girls and dunked some of them.
Afterwards we ate dinner and soon went to bed.

Tuesday, we all got up early, had breakfast and went to training. Katy did far better this time. When ever she looked at me I gave her a thumps up. I was rewarded with broad smiles. The day as a whole went well. In the evening I had a movie evening planned. Almost everyone was there, but Katy and some of her roommates were missing. They came 5 min later and without Katy. They told me that she was upset about something and wouldnt come. I told them to start the movie and that I would get her. I got to her room, the door was closed. I knocked. No answer. I called her name but she would answer. So I just went in. She was laying on her bed, crying. I sat besides her and put a hand on her back. She twitched away for a second but then let me. When she would stop sobbing, I pulled her up and into my arms. It was an awkward position and soon my back stiffend.
Me:"Come sit on my lap." I basically pulled her onto my lap and she hugged me and sobbed at my shoulder. Finally she calmed down a little.
Me:"Whats going on?"
K:"Remember how I told you that my head was elsewhere? It's about my boyfriend. I think he wants to break up with me."
I hugged her tightly. A sigh escaped her lips.
Me:"Do you want to talk about it?"
K:"No... please just... hold me..."
She then sat with her face to me on my lap, pressing her chest against me and resting her head on my shoulder. I stroked her back slowly. She relaxed and sunk onto me even more. How her pants were touching my pants. I tried suppressing my erection and for a while I succeded. I stopped stroking her back to make the situation less intimate, but she immediately said "No, please go on... it feels so good..."
So I continued. After a while she said
K: "You know, I think he doesnt find me attractive anymore..."
Me:"Oh come on thats nonsense. You are a beautiful young woman."
K: "You think so?"
Me:"Yes! Whoever says something different is an idiot."
She leaned back a little to look me in the eyes.
K: "That's so sweet of you!"
Then she looked down at herself and me and said
K:"Wow, what would your wife say if she found you flirting with a girl in this position?"
Me:"Well I wont tell her..."
K:"Me neither. So we are good. Could you keep hugging and stroking me. It really helps."
So I did. Her head was on my shoulder again and when I started stroking her back, she moaned a little. I couldnt help it, I was getting hard. I thought she had to feel it eventually.
K:"You know, my BF would never stroke my back like that."
She started purring silently. She leaned back again, her eyes locked onto mine, her look dreamy. Her hands worked their way up to my face. Then she kissed me. I was hard as stone in a split second. Quickly Katy retreated, looking shocked.
K:"I shouldnt have... I'm sorry, I ... I just..."
I just shook my head.
Me:"Its all right, dont worry."
K:"Is it though? Just look how wet I got from that!"
She pulled her pants to the side and revealed her wet panties.
She then looked up at me and said
K:"But it looks like you enjoyed it as well."
Me:"Cant say I didnt, I guess. But we shouldnt tell anybody about it."
Katy nodded, got up and said:"I sorry, it wont happen again, I promise."
Me:"Dont worry about it. Just get cleaned up and come to the movie okay?"
K:"Yessir! I'll be there in a minute."
I left her room and went to the movie. Katy came some minutes later. She looked fine. Over the course of the movie, whenever there was a kiss scene, Katy would look at me and bite her lip. I acted like I didnt notice.

Wednesday started normal. In the traning, Katy was doing okay, not as badly as monday, but worse than tuesday. I also noticed that she looked at me more frequently than usual. She was also wearing no sports bra as far as I could see. Also her string tanga was clearly visible over her ass and the outline under her shorts were visible as well. I had a hard time fighting my boner. My pants werent very loose so I had to be careful. After the noon training, the girls went to shower while I was cleaning up the sports hall. When I was done, most of the girls were already done showering and left the building. I went into the shower as well, which is right next to the womens shower. I heard some more girls leave. When I was using my shampoo, I heard moans from the womens shower (my shower was off at that time, thats why I heard it. Also the shower rooms have no door, just a vision block). I washed out the shampoo and afterwards the moans had stopped. I quickly got dressed and left the gym. I caught a glimpse of the girl walking away. It was Katy.
After that the day went on as usual, until after the afternoon training. Again, most of the girls had already left. When I went to the shower I heard two girls talk. One was Katy, the other one was Rachel, a tall blonde with striking looks.
R:"What are you doing?"
K:"Nothing?"
R:"Come on, you do not cleaning your pussy for 5 minutes straight. Are you rubbing yourself?"
K:"So what?"
R:"Nothing just... Who are you thinking about?"
K whispered something.
R:"The coach? No way. I mean... he is hot ..."
K:"Yeah right? I cant get him out of my head. His tight shirt... And I'm pretty sure I saw a little bulge in his pants."
R:"Yeah I think you're right... And now that you're standing in front of me like that... I'm really turned on..."
K:"Come here.."
I stood there stunned. I heard two of the hottest girls in my team making out and fingering each other. I mean, I heard rumors that this has happend in my team before, but I never believed it. I was too afraid to turn the mens shower on, they might know that I am there then. So I just stood in silence and listened to them finger fucking each other. I hid in the mens shower room and started masturbating. When Rachel and Katy came out of the showers, Katy said:
K:"Would you kiss the coach if you had the chance?"
R:"Hell I would fuck him if I could."
In that moment I shot my load on the floor. I cleaned up after myself and went out as well.

Thursday had both Rachel and Katy watching me closely. They also winked at each other a couple of times. They were playful around me but never dared to touch me for too long. When we were swimming in the afternoon, that changed. They were constantly on me, trying to dunk me. I was still taller and stronger than them, but it was actually challenging to fend of both. I then went for a swim, leaving both of them behind me. When I came back, all but Katy had left. She met me at a depth were she could barely stand.
K:"Coach, I have to talk to you."
Me:"Here? Well okay, what is it?"
K:"I have been thinking about the kiss..."
Me:"And?"
K:"Well... I got so horny I started masturbating thinking of you..and...I really want you and..."
Me:"And what?"
K:"And I'm not wearing bottoms right now."

She lifted her hand out of the water, in it the bikini bottoms. With the other hand she grabbed my dick. I was already getting hard, but her strokes made me harder instantly.
Me:"Do you really think this is a good idea? I have a wife and you have a boyfriend..."
K: "So its in our both interest that this stays between us..."
Me:"I see..." With that I grabbed her and pulled her close.
Me:"But what about the others? they may see us."
K:"They are all at dinner. They wont see anything."

We made out while she was still stroking my cock. I stroked her back in return, getting some purrs out of her again. She wrapped her arms around my neck, pulled herself up a little and whispered in my ear:
K:"Please fuck me coach."
She wrapped her legs around me as well and I lifted her up by her ass. I slowly lowered her onto my dick. When I pushed in the tip she moaned.
K:"Damn, I didnt know you were so big Coach. My BF is so much smaller... ouuuuuh"
My hips moved back and forth a little, penetrating her a little more every time.
K:"Uhh yes. Oh. Slowly, just like that...You are so big.."
When I finally had my whole dick in her she was purring in my ear.
K:"Fuck my tiny pussy slowly Coach..."
So I did. We made small waves, but no sound. I kept fucking her slowly, after 5 min she had her first orgasm and collapsed into my arms.
K:"Keep going, I still want more...."
And so I did. After another few minutes she said "Now fuck me harder. Harder. Even harder. Come on FUCK ME"
I fucked her as hard as I could in the water, she pressed herself against me bit my shoulder and came again. I shot my load into her pussy just a few seconds later.
K:"That was... amazing..."
We parted ways then, she went to dinner asap and I waited for a while before going.

To my surprise, Katy really kept her mouth shut. Friday went by without another incident with her. But Rachel actually sprained her ankle after having a cramp in the noon pratice. So I helped her to the med room, helped her lay down. She was wearing a sports skirt which is kinda uncommon for the type of sport we are doing. She was still panting heavily from all the running.
Me:"I'll take off your shoe and have a look at your ankle alright?"
R:"Okay coach."
I pulled of her shoe and sock, hurting her in the process.
Me:"I'm sorry, I didnt mean to hurt you."
R:"Its okay, I like it rough" and laughed. I laughed with her. The ankle didnt look too bad, so I just got some ice spray to cool it. After I had applied the spray...
R:"Coach? Could you help me get rid of the cramp as well?"
Me:"Sure, what shall I do?"
R:"Can you massage my calves and thighs?"
Me:"Sure thing."
I started with the calf of the leg with the sprained ankle. Rachel laid on her back, the massaged leg bent and the other one straight. She had spread her legs a little so I could see her panties. Her eyes were closed. As I worked up my way to her thighs she bit her lip and whispered "oh yes.. thats good... keep going..." I intended to only massage half of her thigh so I would get too close to her pussy, but she insisted that I should go the full distance. She moaned ever so slightly as my fingers were just inches from her pussy. After my fingers "accidently" touched her panties I could see a wet spot forming on them. After I was done with the first legs I excused myself and went into the sports hall again to tell the other girls what they should practise for the next few minutes before taking a shower. When I went back to the med room I heard Rachel moan even before I opened the door. I knocked and went in immediately. So I caught a glimpse of her wet pussy before she covered it up. She didnt manage to pull the panties all over it, so it was still only 3/4 covered.
Me:"Sorry, I had to tell the girls what to do. How do you feel now?"
R:"errrr... I .. I already feel a bit better but... could you still massage my other leg please?"
Me:"Sure, thats what I came back for."
So I worked my way up her other leg, while she once again closed her eyes and bit her lip from time to time. When I reached the end of her thigh, her panties were soaked and the part of her pussy that I could see wet from her juice. When I pulled back my hand, she grabbed it and said "Thank you Coach...." and looked me into the eyes. I broke eye contact and said "I will send one of the girls to pick you up and go shower, do you want someone in perticular?"
R:"Can you send Katy?"
Me:"Sure, she'll be right with you."

When I found Katy and told her to get back to Rachel, she looked at me suspiciously but said nothing. She kinda brushed me off.

I went to the showers myself and when I was done I heard Rachel and Katy at it again. I didnt dare staying as long as last time so I went out.

The afternoon practice went normal, but Katy seemed to be mad at me. Easy to guess why. Maybe Rachel even told Katy that I fucked her. I didnt know.

On Saturday, we had a show match against another team. I had told Anna about what happend, but not my wife. Anna and Haley came to the game, while Jim watched the house. Some parents of the girls were there as well.
We won the game, partially thanks to Katy. When it was over, all the girls went to the shower together, even Rachel. It was their kind of "aftershow party". Meanwhile I talked to Anna and Haley. After half an hour I excused myself and went to the shower as well. During the shower I thought about Katy and Rachel. The thought of their wet pussies made me hard. I had my back to the entrance, so I didnt hear her come in.
"Coach?"
I turned around. Katy was standing in the door, already fully dressed.
Me:"Hey."
K:"So... who is your favorite girl in our team? I heard what you did to Rachel. Sounded like you didnt want me anymore... So I came here to make sure that I'm still your favorite."
With that she began stripping out of her hot pants, tank top, bra, panties. When she was naked she asked:
K:"Do you like what you see? Your penis does I think."
I could only nod. She flung her cloths behind the door and came up to me. She jerked me off for a while, then started blowing me. I pulled her up, pushed her against the wall and started fucking her while the shower was raining down on us. I started slow again, but Katy asked for more and more. When I reached full speed she tried to speak but only got out one word per pounce.
K:"Wow..I..thought..you..were..fucking..me..hard..in.. the water.. but this.. is.. so..much.. faster... uggggghghgh"
I came deep inside her pussy, ramming in one last time. She collapsed into my arms immediately.
Just as Katy got dressed behind the door, there was a knock on it. The door opened a little and I heard Haleys voice "Hey are you okay? You're taking very long in there."
Me:"Dont worry, I'm done, I'll be out in 5 min."
Katy remained silent, not moving at all. After Haley left and we both had dressed, she kissed me on the cheek and whispered
K:"Btw. Im not on birth control."
I looked at her, stunned.
K(smiling):"Dont worry, I wanted to get pregnant from my BF anyway. We have been trying for several months now. Maybe your sperm is more potent..."
Me:"Well I got.." I almost said four.. "two kids. What if you really get pregnant? You could ruin my life."
K:"If I really get pregnant it will safe my relationship. Not getting pregnant is the reason why I think he wants to leave me. I would be forever grateful. I wont bother you, I promise."
Me:"Okay okay..."

I left the shower after saying goodbye. I found Haley and Anna waiting outside. A young man was standing with them. He told me he is Katies BF and was looking for her.
Me:"Well I havent seen her. Maybe she forgot something and went back to her room." I described the way to her room and he went off. When I looked at Anna she winked at me. I guess she figured out somehow...

From time to time I recieved selfies of Katy, but we didnt have sex again.
Several months later, Katy left the team because she was pregnant. I never found out if it was mine.

End of Part 18

Next story will be more about Anna again :)

Thats Katy in the pic btw

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@requests
27 Nov 2012 9:28PM
• 2,063 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

Help,

Looking for a video of a girl who seems to be webcamming her boyfriend while naked but her mom is in the room with her doing housework and talking to them both. Anyone point me in the right direction

I think it was in the bad parenting group but so many off topic videos in there now its flooded and like trying to find a needle in a haystack.

Thanks guys

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
9
Anonymous
@confessions
22 Oct 2014 12:26AM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

My girlfriend, Leann, of 2 years has kept my cock locked in a chastity cage for the past 18 months. Unlike most women that lock up their cocks, she forces me to cum at least 3 times a week. She does not allow my cock out, but forces me to cum from being fucked in the ass. Normally she likes to fuck me with a strapon, but sometimes she makes me ride a toy by myself or fists me.

She does unlock my cock once a month for a weekend and allows me to fuck her, but mostly tortures my cock or teases me even more. Being unlocked doesnt always mean I get to cum.

My girlfriend loves to bring men and women home and forces me to watch them, clean their cum out of her, suck the mens' cock clean, allow women to sit on my face, but my cock and ass belong to her. She has never allowed anybody else to use me that way.

She frequently visits a local strip club and I have never been allowed to go with her, but she has brought home some of the girls and occasionally a fellow patron.

Last night Leann allowed me to go to the strip club with her. She left my cock locked up and made me wear a butt plug.
When we arrived it was clear that she visited often because almost everybody there knew her, but even when they said hi to her they ignored me like I didnt exist, but I am used to that.

After watching a dance and saying hi to a dozen people. Leann took me back to one of the private dance rooms and had one of the girls come in. She told the girl that this was the special dance she told her about and the girl just giggled and started her dance on my lap.
My girlfriend watched in the small room with us as this girl pushed her tits into my face, put my hands all over her which I thought was against the rules so I hesitated.

She sensed my hesitation and got pissed. "What? Am I not good enough for you to touch faggot?" I was shocked and didnt say anything which made her even more mad. She slapped me across the face and stood up. She turned around and her ass was right in my face. I am a huge ass man and it turned me on so much. "What about my ass fag boy? Do you like that?"
She grabbed me by my hair and pulled my face into her ass. Her G-String was practically non-existent. "Lick it bitch"

This time I didnt hesitate, I started tongue fucking her sexy ass and after about 15 minutes she squirted all over the floor. I was so turned on and my cock was straining against its cage, my ass clenching onto my plug, I started to beg Leann for permission to cum.

The Dancer and my GF started laughing at me and making fun of me which just turns me on even more. The Dancer said "Shut up an keep tonguing my ass faggot". But this time she was sitting on the bench type seating next to Leann kind of slouched down. It took a little longer but she eventually squirted all over my face and I couldnt help but start cumming myself.

I instantly confessed to Leann and she was pissed that I came without permission. She asked the Dancer to go get "James". Leann squeezed my balls hard and slapped me as punishment while we were alone.

After a few minutes the huge black bouncer from the door was in our private room. He and Leann knew each other and I imagine she has probably came home with his cum for me to lick out of her before, but I havent seen him before.

She thoroughly enjoyed telling James about every detail of the events leading up to this moment. They both laughed together. Leann was dressed like she could have been one of the Dancers just before getting naked. She had a tiny lil skirt on, sexy lace panties and matching bra, and one of those designer cut up shirts with huge heels.

Leann made me crawl over next to James as she did a sexy strip for him and once she was naked, sat on the other side of him and slowly pulled out his cock. I was mesmerized. I have seen BBC porn, sucked a few black cocks, but never seen one this huge.
She just held it and slowly stroked it telling me "James is OUR new boyfriend now." She made a point to say OUR and explained that James loves lil white cuckold cum sluts almost as much as he loves white girls with asses. She told me how I would be his bitch now as well as hers and that I would worship his cock as mine was no longer allowed to fuck her anymore.

Leann made me get on my hands and knees, put my face down in the spot thats still wet from when the Dancer squirted all over the floor. At first I thought about how gross the floor was but then she pulled the plug out of my ass.

Leaan spread my ass open and I felt so exposed. She looked up at James and said "Daddy, please come use your new little fag boy"

James came up behind me and I felt his hands on my lower back/hips. "Say fuck me Daddy"

I did, I called another man Daddy and begged him to fuck me. This was the first time I have ever had a real cock in me and it felt like I was being fucked with a baseball bat. I wanted to cum but all I could do was beg for my new Daddy to cum in me. I wanted to please him so badly.

James came in my ass and I heard Leann suck him off which is the first time I have ever seen her suck something off after being in my ass. He called her a good little girl and told her to finish me off.

Leann easily fisted me after Daddy's cock fucking me and made me beg for permission to cum. She dragged it out torturing me since I had already cum once without permission that night.

After I came, Leann plugged me back up and we went home. I cant wait for Daddy to come over again.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
kk_kingsbury
View posts View profile
@confessions
27 Feb 2013 9:57PM
• 2,024 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

ML, I need advice. I have a friend that is a massage therapist. Before I got a girlfriend, she teased me a lot with pick up line like "I'm sure your cock would fit my hand", or "what do you think about my ass? Could you handle it? How far would it go?".

At the time she was with her boyfriend. She teased me like this for months (we did nothing, but she do sit down on me or touch my thight), then I got my girlfriend. She broke up with her boyfriend for another guy. BUT she continue to tease me.

I do a lot of gym. I'm the kind of muscular guy. I have a great competition soon, and I asked her if she can massage me to release tensions in my muscle. She said okay and she also said: "So do you want me to be naked? or in a particulary outfit? Lol would be great to massage your cock too ;) seems like you had a lot of tensions lately with that dick. Your girfriend's not that good?"

When I reply something like: "Well you can massage it with you boobs OR your pussy ;)", she replied: "Yeah lol I dunno what my boyfriend would think about it. I'll ask him what he thinks about that ;)".

Sounds like she will do suck my cock, and on the other end she seems like she'll tell her boyfriend if I try to push her.

So, ML, what do I do? Do I fuck her brain out? or Should I just continue this seduction game?

(picture unrelated)

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
13
Anonymous
@confessions
02 Mar 2016 6:25PM
• 7,606 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 12 replies ]

This confession involves the sometimes awkward experiences and relationship I have with my younger brother, especially since he moved into the guest room at my house this year. I've never told anyone because it's both embarrassing and confusing to me, but the thought of sharing my story and hopefully getting some responses from readers is a release and a rush that
I'm a 27 year old teacher, and my 22 year old younger brother moved into my guest room upstairs about 4 months ago. Most people would consider him a bit nerdy and shy, but to me he's my adorable, immature, soft-spoken little bro who is so sweet and kindhearted. He's never had a real girlfriend, and might even still be a virgin. I've always known he deserves a special girl who he'd make so happy, but his shyness hasn't helped his chances of meeting her quite yet. Now that you have some background details, here's some experiences I've had since my little bro moved in upstairs.
A few months ago, I had just taken a shower and took a naked walk to the laundry room to get a fresh towel. I thought I was home alone since my brother had left for work a couple hours earlier, but my brother was sitting right there on the couch speechless and blushing when I turned the corner. We both froze in unison for an awkwardly long instant, eyes darting and hearts racing. After I finally reacted by fleeing to my bedroom, for some reason I felt more exhilarated than embarrassed. I couldn't make sense of the rush I felt in that moment. I couldn't shake off the thought that I was glad he saw me naked....my innocent little dorky brother who I'd never even had a fleeting sexual urge towards, now had seen my boobs, my pussy, my bare ass as I ran down the hallway.
Things were a little awkward at home for a couple days afterward, but the tension faded fast. After about a week, I found myself getting impulses that I can't explain to let him get more "accidental" sneak peeks in subtle everyday situations around the house. A few times I've left my bedroom door wide open when getting dressed. I'd act like I didn't see him when he'd occasionally walk by, but I could tell that my "oblivious" act was working when I caught his eyes stealing glances at me. He hasn't realized that my bedroom mirror allows me the perfect angle to watch his reactions. I'd be busy slipping into a thong or standing at my dresser topless pretending to debate which bra to wear.
I've done a couple other creative teases. A few days ago, he asked me if i could help him with his college homework assignment. I told him he could use my new laptop to write his research paper. I went in my room and grabbed my laptop and discretely moved a some nude photos I'd taken of myself for my ex-boyfriend into a new desktop folder entitled "my nudes", and I made sure the naughty photo folder was moved to the middle of my desktop where it couldn't be overlooked. I then casually handed him my laptop and told him I had to run a few errands. When I got back, I checked whether he'd opened any of my naughty photos while I was gone. Every nude photo in the whole gallery had a "last opened" time stamp from during the time I was gone from the house. He definitely had looked startled when I got back home, and just scurried upstairs with his pajama pants fully pitched like a tent. I'm not even sexually attracted to him, but it somehow never ceases to give me a small thrill to let him see my body lately. I'm blonde and curvy (5'7 tall, 155 pounds, which is curvier than I would like to be

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Anonymous
@confessions
17 Dec 2016 1:04AM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

Last weekend I was at a party with my girlfriend and her coworkers and their partners. I was the DD so I wasn't drinking but everyone else was. Getting really comfortable with the other guests at the party and with them getting drunker and drunker there reached a point of plenty of flashing here and there. My girlfriend's boss, a woman named Sonya, was clearly hitting on me and groping me. She was doing the same to every other guy there so I honestly wasn't that special.

Two couples left because the guys were pissed that Sonya was groping them. Another left to fuck. Eventually it was just the three of us. Girlfriend was drunk, stoned and on enough pain meds that she passed out and Sonya and I carried her to the guest room.

Sonya was drunk and playful so we stripped passed out drunk girlfriend naked and played with her body and stripped ourselves naked as well. Girlfriend is very straight, her boss is bisexual. So I spread Girlfriend's legs apart and watched Sonya enjoy herself.

When Sonya finished on Girlfriend she proceeded to suck my dick. Damn her mouth was great. I returned the favor. Eating her out with Girlfriend less that two feet away was so fucking hot. Sonya and I fucked right there.

After cumming inside of Sonya we laid on the floor naked talking and laughing and kissing and touching. Once I had recharged, Sonya sucked me and told me that she wanted to see me fuck Girlfriend. So while she was still passed out, I got between her legs and fucked her and came on her tits and face (she hates that).

Sonya and I laughed and talked for a bit after getting dressed. She made the comment on how she's done a lot of stuff, but raping her subordinate and fucking their boyfriend and then watching the boyfriend rape their girlfriend was a first.

I told girlfriend that I was the one who stripped her and that it was my cum. She wasn't completely happy but didn't care much beyond that. I haven't gotten back with her since, but we are planning to see each other tomorrow night. Sonya and I, however, we've fucked each other twice since then. She's planning a new years party...

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@requests
04 Jul 2017 2:08AM
• 72 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

I've been looking EVERYWHERE for these sex stories I've read before. Maybe it was on Literotica, maybe Motherless, maybe other places, I'm not sure. Can anyone help me?

1. I know I read this one on Motherless. It was a man who was at a bar with his wife. She walked out into the alley and he stayed in the bar. He walks out later and sees her flirting with another guy and the guy kisses her and he walks her out to behind the dumpsters or something and fucks her, and the boyfriend follows and watches from a distance, jerking off to it.

2. I read this one a few weeks ago. It was a guy, his friend, his girlfriend and a few of her friends. They were playing like strip poker or something? And the two guys were on a team and they ended up naked and the girls were all jaw-dropped at his friends dick and his friend dances with his girlfriend and eventually his girlfriend and him go to bed and he wakes up in the middle of the night without her. He walks out and hears her with his friend and watches her suck his dick from the crack in the door etc etc.

3. This one story was in a college dorm. Two guys living in the dorm, and the guy on the top bunk has his girlfriend over. The guy on the bottom bunk says he doesn't want her to stay because he needs to sleep for an exam or something in the morning. The guy asks for his girlfriend to stay, and they later say that if they wake him up, the girl will sleep in the bottom bunk. At some point they accidentally wake him up and the girl goes in the bottom bunk, and they end up fucking but the boyfriend had it recorded or something.

Can anyone please help me find these?!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
8
Anonymous
@confessions
26 Mar 2022 7:44PM
• 1,521 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 5 replies ]

I never thought I would ever tell anyone about this, I have kept my secret from anyone I know for a very long time. I found this site by total accident and my god what a lucky accident it was. I suppose I should tell you a little about me. My name is Lucy and I will be 65 this year. I was married to a wonderful man who sadly passed away last year from Covid. We were married for 40 years and we never had children because I had an accident in my early 20s and was unable to have any. We had a good life together and we are both very respected in our village, one reason why I will not post any pictures of myself here, and who would want to see my saggy old body anyway. But I am getting off point. My confession is what happened to me just before my 19th birthday way back in the very hot summer of 76. I had just left high school after doing very well in my exams, I was taking a year out before going to university. My parents had a holiday home in Cornwall just on the edge of a beautiful fishing village. They said that I could stay there with my best friend Tina for the summer. My parents were very well off and said because I had worked hard they would fund the summer for us both, so that we could enjoy the summer without the stress of finding a job. I had known Tina most of my life and like me she was totally innocent, and I mean innocent. neither of us had ever had a boyfriend and we were both very much virgins. I had masturbated before but not very often as being catholic I was always told that was wrong and not what good girls did.
We took the train from London and then a bus to the village and got to the cottage a little after 5pm. It was still very hot and after out trip down we both needed a shower. I had picked the biggest room and she had the room right across from me. I was stripping off when she came in, all I had on was my bra and for the first time ever someone saw me naked. I froze but she didn't miss a beat and sat on the bed smiled at me and said dont stop on her account. So I took my bra off too, not that it hid very much as my breasts were really very small. I felt a thrill at being naked in front of her and I saw she was looking right at my hairy pussy, back then I had never even heard of shaving and it was very hairy, and I am a natural red head, a real ginger. Tina was my opposite she had big breasts 34C if I remember right, and beautiful dark hair almost jet black. As she looked at me she said it was too hot and took off her clothes too. Unlike me she had trimmed her pussy hair, it was very neat and almost a perfect triangle. I had never seen another person naked before, even at school we had private changing cubicles, catholic school again. I asked her why she had done that with her pubic hair and she said her mum had suggested it so that when she put a bikini on no hair would show. I said I would be too scared in case I cut myself and she said she was too but she managed it with no accidents. She said I should do it too and I said I would think about it. We showered and got dressed and went to the village pub, We drank a little too much that night, must have been the shock of the new freedom we had. We got back to the cottage around midnight and I fell onto the couch, she laughed and said we better find our beds. I was so drunk I woke up still wearing my clothes and shocked to find Lucy in bed next to me, unlike me she had got undressed and was totally naked next to me. She was still sleeping and totally dead to the world. I have no idea why I did it but I reached over and touched her massive breast, pulled my hand away almost right away. I felt myself get wet and I mean wet. I reached down and felt a wet patch. I had woken up horny and having her naked next to me just made me worse. She was on her back legs open just enough that I could see her pussy. I had never before had the urge to masturbate so bad, I got up and went to the toilet stripped off and sat on the toilet and rubbed myself like there was no tomorrow, in my rush I had forgotten to lock the door, and as I rubbed myself she opened the door and saw me. I have no idea if it was because she saw me or not but at that moment I had the most intense orgasm to date, I totally lost control and as she watched not only did I cum but lost control of my bladder and pissed all over the floor missing the toilet. She laughed and said that looked fun and could I get up as she needed to pee so bad. I tried but my legs were still shaking and had o sit on the edge of the bath, she sat down and had a pee. She looked at me and out of the blue said I was beautiful then left. I cleaned up and got dressed. We had decided the night before that we were going to the beach that day and I remember agreeing to trim my pussy hair so it would show. Something that she took great delight reminding me as we had breakfast. I told her I was still scared to do it in case I cut myself and she said she would do it for me if I liked. I was shocked at how quick I said yes and she said I should get undressed and she would do it. I sat on the bath again and she told me to open my legs, I did as she asked and she cut away a lot of the longer hair and then she got the shaving soap and razor my dad had left and gently she rubbed it over my pussy. I could feel myself get wet again and she shaved me. I had to turn round and she shaved the hair that was almost at my bottom, when she had finished I was almost bald. And no cuts at all.
We put on our bikinis and I had a yellow summer dress and Tian had a pale blue one. We walked to a small cove and we were pleased to find no one else there. It was 11am and so hot, we took off our summer dresses and went for a swim to cool off. We lay on the beach and she asked me if I liked my new look? I said I did and loved the way it felt too. She said that I should let her see it again, I almost chocked and said we were in public but she said no one was about so whats the problem. Looking back I can see she was coming on to me but at the time I never put 2 and 2 together. I pulled my bikini bottoms down and she looked over saying It looked amazing and she pulled hers down and asked if hers was as pretty?

Thats all I have time for just now part 2 coming soon

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.

Nude Vista Content

Insane Indian Doll Demonstrates Her Naked Figure For BOYFRIEND and Romping

03:46 14.9K

Ellie. Roe. Naked. For. Her. Boyfriends. Best. Friend.

15:02 15.5K

Naked Babe Surprised By Her Boyfriend And Shows Off For Him

22:55 20K

Blonde Bombshell Strips Naked for Her New Boyfriend You Wont Believe What Happens Next!

25:10 1.3K

Indian Muslim Stepmom Record His Naked Video For Boyfriend In Front Of His Stepson And Fingering In Pussy To Cum On Bed

05:50 9K

Naked ebony screams for more whilst boyfriend tears her pussy apart

04:58 736